muscle-growth Mike Gets Huge (Complete story by Corwin and other authors)

[Bratt]

This is the complete story of Mike Gets Huge. I know many of you were looking for it, and I had it saved in a Word file in my old computer so... here it is! Of course I didn't write any of it, so I hope the original authors are OK with me posting this  -.-'

  BTW: since the story was so long and had many authors, there are some mistakes which I didn't correct xD

 

 

Mike Gets Huge

Part 1

 

 

 

 

 

 

  Mike walked into the gym and was ready to be admired. He couldn't help being noticed, not with the body he had. At 18 years old, he had carved out a physique that would make Hercules green with envy.

"Hey, bud," said Rob, the front desk clerk. "How big are those pythons these days?"

Mike grinned as he gave a quick flex of his powerful arms. "Just under 19, but always growing," he replied. He went into the locker room and changed into his favorite workout attire: a tight white T-shirt that left no ripple undetected, and a pair of thigh-hugging cut off sweats.

As he emerged from the locker room and strutted to the free weights, all heads turned in his direction. He knew they were in awe of someone so young who had gotten so BIG. But Mike wanted to get bigger. And not just a little, but a lot. Ever since he first started lifting for football, he knew it was size and strength he craved.

"Mike, think I could measure you before you work out?" asked Donny, a 16 year-old size junkie who desperately wanted to get as big as Mike.

"Sure thing, Donny, you know how I love to find out how much I've grown." As Donny readied the tape measure, Mike obliged with all the customary poses. He had a 50" chest, 18" neck, 19" arms, 32" waist, 29" thigh, and 19" calves.

"Damn, Mike, you get bigger every time you come in here," said Donny. "If you ever need a training partner, you just give me a call."

"I'll keep that in mind, Don, but I prefer to work out alone." Mike liked to act somewhat aloof at the gym, knowing that the mystery added to his attraction. And because of his popularity, he was never at a loss to find someone to spot him from time to time.

Mike began doing his favorite lifts, and the intensity made him sweat profusely. Although he was not allowed to work out with his shirt off, his sweat-drenched, skin-tight T-shirt was just as good. Everyone in the gym could get an eyeful of his bulging muscles. At one point during curls, his ever-growing biceps managed to slightly tear the sleeves of his shirt, which no doubt sent some of his admirers into ecstasy.

After he finished, Mike headed to the showers, followed by some of the guys who had stared at him lifting. He took off his shirt and his shorts and caught an eyeful of his hot body in the mirror. "Big," he thought, "but not big enough." He began to rub his pecs with his large callused hands, wishing they would grow into superhuman slabs of beef. He flexed his right bicep and felt the rock-hard softball-sized muscle that sprung up; only when it was three or four times larger would he be satisfied. He had to get huge!!

Mike wandered into the shower and began to lather up his monstrous physique. So hard and so pumped from his workout, his muscles began to make him horny. He began to fantasize about being a 350 pound muscleman instead of the 225 pounds he weighed now. In his dream, he could bench press 600 pounds and squat 1000. So big that nobody could resist him. Growing bigger, stronger, hotter every day!! This excitement was too much to handle, so Mike began rubbing his cock, which had already sprung to life. He rubbed it up and down as he dreamed about hulking out. After what seemed to be a only few seconds, he shot his load all over the shower wall. He didn't even seem to notice the 10 other guys in the shower watching him get off on himself and fantasizing right along with him.

When finished showering, Mike grabbed a towel and headed back to his locker. He put on his snug tank top and shorts, gazed at his hot body one more time, and went back to the main workout area. Feeling pumped from his hot jackoff session, he went to the chin-up stand and hopped up on the bar. He started doing chin-ups, grunting really loudly so all the other guys would hear. One, two, three eventually turned into ten, twenty, thirty, and Mike could feel his arms GROWING!! His veins came alive and began snaking across his arms as they were gorged with blood. The muscles were bulging under his skin, burning with every rep. After fifty, he let go and landed on the floor. "Donny, bring that tape measure over here!" he barked.

In a flash, Donny was by his side. Mike reached up and flexed his double-peaked right bicep, which was burning with power. Donny carefully put the tape around it and cried out "20 inches!" Mike, knowing that the whole gym was watching, focused all his power into that right bicep and squeezed it as high as it would go. As he knew it would, the muscle sprang to life like something out of the Incredible Hulk. As it bulged, it easily snapped Donny's tape, and Mike added, "looks more like 21!"

Donny stared open-mouthed at the bulging bicep, and a wet spot began to form in his workout shorts. Mike grinned and headed out into the parking lot.

The next day, Mike jogged down to the high school to talk to his football coach about the upcoming season. Although it was summer vacation, he knew the coach would be there working on some new plays, and as the star quarterback, he wanted to be the first to try them out. Plus, this way the coach would get to see the progress he had made on growing his muscles.

Mike was walking through the locker room when he heard the coach talking. "So you think you have what it takes to be our quarterback, huh?" Mike froze in his tracks. Someone was trying to muscle in on his position. How could any guy expect to be a better quarterback?

Mike walked up behind the locker nearest to the coach's office and peered through the office window. The coach was looking over the new player, but Mike couldn't see the guy's body because a filing cabinet was blocking his view. "Are you telling me somebody else has guns like these?" said the player. He pulled up his shirt, tossed it on the ground, and hit a pose. "23 inches, all muscle!"

The coach's eyes grew wide as he took in the kid's biceps. Mike desperately wanted to see if his claims were true, but he didn't dare bust in now. "Let's go up to the weight room and check your strength with those arms," said the coach. He left the office and headed toward the gym, with the kid following.

Mike could not believe what he saw when the kid came out of the office. He had to be at least 6'4", probably 260 or 270 pounds of muscle. He had short blond hair, blue eyes, and a deep tan across his torso. He had the same basic blocky shape that Mike did, but his muscles all bulged a little bigger and looked a lot harder. He was the muscular ideal Mike wanted to be.

He followed the two up to the weight room and secretly watched the stud lift. He could easily outdo Mike on every single lift, a fact which made Mike very horny. When he did chin-ups, he didn't have to stop at 50, but rather went to 80. He could do pushups by the hundreds. His bench press weight was a new school record. And by the time his massive thighs ripped open the seams of his shorts from doing several sets of punishing squats, Mike had cum all over his shorts.

Afterwards, the kid went outside and tossed the ball to the coach. As expected, he could pass, kick and punt farther than anyone else on the team. Mike knew his days as quarterback were numbered with this guy on the team, unless he got a lot bigger real fast. He cleaned himself up and headed back for home.

On the way, Mike took a side trip to a Pro Body, a small health food store, to check out the supplements. He figured it couldn't hurt to see what was new on the market. Upon entering, he walked over to the weight gain powders and started checking out the canisters. After a few minutes of browsing, he heard a voice behind him say, "Looking to get BIG?"

Mike spun around and faced the store clerk. He was a short, scrawny guy who looked to be in his mid-twenties, but obviously was turned on by Mike's size. His nametag said his name was Andy. "Yeah" Mike replied, "I need something that works well and works fast. I'm looking to make some massive gains."

"Well, you already look pretty big to me. But if you want something a little on the extreme side, you're looking in the wrong place."

"Nah, not the juice. I don't go for that crap."

"No, not steroids," answered Andy. "What I meant was, we keep the really good stuff in the back. Experimental weight gain powders I hand out only to special customers. Like you."

"What have you got?" Mike asked as he began flexing his pecs.

"Let me show you," he said as he dashed off into the back room. Andy couldn't believe his luck. All his life he dreamed of creating a magic muscle potion that would turn himself into a muscle god, and now after years of working on his formula, he had found the perfect candidate on which to test it. "If this guy grows bigger, I'll try it on myself next," he thought. Andy took a small vial of white powder out of his pocket and carefully poured it into a can of Monster Mass Formula. He stirred the contents and then replaced the lid.

"OK, here we go," he said as he walked back to Mike. "This stuff is experimental, but it should really pack the beef on a motivated lifter. There's only two things I have to mention: one is that it works with the food you eat. This stuff should amplify the vitamin and mineral content of your food, sending it straight to your muscles. So the more calories you ingest, the stronger you'll get and the more you're gonna grow. And second, your body will most likely permanently adapt to the chemicals in the powder after about a month, so it's only gonna work for that long. After you've been on it for 30 days, it probably won't work any more."

Mike stared at the can. "No problem about taking in more calories. I can eat anything I want, and my muscles can burn it off," he thought. "And I've only got a month before football practice starts anyway, so this is perfect." He looked back at the clerk and asked, "How much is it gonna be?"

"No charge. Our little secret. Just come back in a month and let me see the results," Andy replied.

"Almost too good to be true! How big do you think I can get?"

"That's part of why I'm testing it. Nobody has put any limits on it yet."

"Well, for free, I guess it can't hurt. Thanks, man. I'll see you in a month." Mike turned and headed out the door. He couldn't wait to get home to mix up a batch.

After arriving home, Mike quickly made himself a ham sandwich, and then mixed up some of his new formula in a tall glass of milk. Almost immediately after his meal, he could feel a new sensation in his body. A certain tingling that hadn't been there before. Was it the formula? Was he nervous about growing bigger? Or was he just still hungry?

Mike decided he just needed a little more food. He went back to the fridge and found some leftover pizza, which he chased down with a big bowl of ice cream. He continued to eat off and on during the day, even skipping his afternoon workout so he wouldn't be too far from the kitchen. By that night, the tingling sensation had waned and, feeling tired and sluggish, Mike turned in early.

He awoke late the next morning feeling completely refreshed. He headed into the bathroom and checked out his body. Was he any bigger? Mike hit a double bicep pose, not noticing any difference from before. Then he stepped onto his electronic scale, which flashed 230 pounds. "That's up 5 pounds from yesterday," he thought. "I must be growing!"

Mike went back into his bedroom and launched into a pushup marathon. His previous personal best was 105, but he managed to squeeze out 120 this time. "Hot damn, it's working!" he thought as he threw on some clothes and headed down for breakfast. After some eggs, toast, cereal, muffins, sausage, and another huge glass of milk mixed with the formula, he hopped in his car and went to the gym.

Mike surprised everyone at the gym with the fervor he attacked the weights. He was able to hit personal highs on every lift, sometimes even breaking the club record for teenagers. After his workout, Mike's muscles bulged like never before, and he was glad to put on a posing display for the other gym members.

On his way back home, he thought back to what the store clerk had said about the formula: "the more calories you ingest, the stronger you'll get and the more you're gonna grow." He needed more food. Lots more food. Mike decided not to go back to the gym for two or three days, but rather spend the time eating and (hopefully) growing even more. Then he would go back and really shock them with his strength.

The next three days seemed to go on forever, but Mike kept his promise to himself and stayed at home eating. Each day he stuffed himself until his belly could take no more, and he continued to drink the formula with each meal.

On the fourth day, Mike woke up and excitedly ran to his bathroom. Standing there naked, it was clear that he had gotten a lot bigger. He didn't look quite as defined as he once was, but the added bulk more than made up for that fact. He flexed his arms and chest and could definitely tell they had grown. He jumped onto his scale and the readout said 245 pounds. "Yes!" he exclaimed. "Twenty pounds in four days! Wait till the guys get a load of me now!"

Mike ate another hearty breakfast and sped to the gym. Donny was already there with his tape measure, so he went right up and ordered the boy to measure him. "No prob," said Donny, and he began to get the stats: Mike now had a 52.5" chest, 19" neck, 21" arms, 34" waist, 30" thigh, and 20.5" calves. "Holy cow! How'd you get so much bigger?"

Mike grinned, but said nothing. He just went over and began lifting heavier weights than he had ever used before. As with last time, he hit a personal best on every lift. He finished off his workout with another trip to the chin-up bar, this time making it up to 65 pulls. Only fifteen more and he'd have the strength of the stud that was trying to get his quarterbacking job. Mike was so excited, he couldn't resist pulling off his shirt and checking out his body right in the middle of the gym. "I'll be the biggest soon enough," he thought. On his way out, he told Donny, "Be sure to be at the gym exactly one week from now. You won't believe how big I'm gonna be then."

Mike holed up in his house for another week of eating. He knew he would miss spending time at the gym and the beach, but any time he took away from eating was time he wasn't growing. He continued to eat at a furious pace, but after a few days, he noticed a smoothness and roundness in his stomach where once his flat hard abs had been. "I gotta do a little cardio to burn some of this off," he thought. "And with my new and improved leg muscles, a 5 mile jog should be a piece of cake."

The jog didn't go quite as Mike had planned, however. About one mile into it, he noticed a convenience store up the road and decided to stop for some Gatorade. He was starving by the time he finished the drink, so he also got two corn-dogs, some Fritos, half a dozen donuts, and a package of cookies. He washed it all down with a gallon of whole milk and a pint of Ben & Jerry's Chunky Monkey. After walking back home with very full stomach, Mike decided he would jog in the opposite direction tomorrow.

But tomorrow came and went and Mike never got around to jogging. He simply continued to eat and eat and eat. And grow and grow and grow. By the time the week was over, Mike knew he had hit the big time. Every part of him was so much BIGGER than just a few weeks ago, and he felt so incredibly strong. Although his belly and ass had gotten fatter, his biceps, chest and thighs were so swollen with muscle that he hardly even noticed. When he stepped on the scale and it read "275," he knew he would have no problem getting his quarterback position. He put on the biggest shirt he could find, which by now was skin-tight against his growing muscles, and his best pair of workout shorts, and was ready to hit the gym.

Sure enough, Mike was the talk of the gym from the moment he pulled into the parking lot. Everybody was astounded at the gains that he had made and wanted to touch his muscles to make sure they weren't dreaming. Mike spent the first hour just being admired by the other members, trying to deflect their questions about how he got so huge. "Just plenty of good food," was all he would say.

Then he launched into his workout, with Donny recording all his lifts. Club records were falling left and right as Mike moved from the bench press to the squat rack to the dumbbells. In between sets, he would drink from his sports bottle (whole milk and the special formula) and gulp down tacos that Donny would bring him from the Taco Bell next door. With every lift and every bite, he became more and more pumped up, until rips began to appear in his shirt and shorts.

Mike finished off his workout at the chin-up bar. He jumped up and grabbed the bar, then began pumping out the reps. And although he had put on a ton of weight in the past two weeks, he had no problem doing 50, then 60, and then 70. After 100 pulls, he jumped down and began caressing his biceps.

"All right, Donny, get out the tape and follow me," said Mike. They walked into the locker room followed by a crowd of lifters. Mike hit a series of poses and his shirt begin to shred. A double bi, lat spread, and most muscular was all it took to completely tatter the remnants and send it to the floor.

The crowd gasped, and then began to murmur. "Where did his abs go?" "What has he been feeding that gut?" "Looks like flex has turned to flab!" Mike didn't care what they thought. He knew his eating had gotten a little out of control, but now he was stronger than them all. "It's a small price to pay when you have these," he said, flexing his monster guns. "Donny, if you please."

Donny walked over and began to measure Mike's stats: 60" chest, 21" neck, 24" arms, 40" waist, 33" thigh, and 23" calves. He was truly a muscle monster. It was almost impossible to drink him all in. "Can I get you anything else, Mike?" Donny asked nervously.

"Yeah, how about some more of those tacos. I'll meet you in the lobby when I'm done showering." Donny was off in a flash and Mike thundered over to the showers. The crowd lingered to get a good look at him lathering himself up, mostly wishing they could be his soap. Mike loved the feel of his new body, especially his growing gut. He knew that as it got bigger, then so did he. But he was already big enough to beat that other kid for the quarterback position. As he caressed his bulging belly, he knew that he had to have more. More size, more strength, more muscle, more fat. He began fantasizing again about growing to 350 pounds, wondering if it could be reality. He knew he had to try.

On his way out of the gym, he saw Donny with the tacos and it gave him an idea. "Thanks, man," Mike said. "Listen, I got one more thing I need from you. Are you busy the next two weeks?"

"Just spending time at the gym, trying to get bigger," Donny replied excitedly.

"Come with me then. I have something I think you'll like."

Mike took Donny home and began giving him the formula as well. In two short weeks of constant feeding, he became an almost mirror image of what Mike had been. He beefed up from 160 to 225 pounds, and couldn't get over the sight of himself. He spent all day flexing and posing and testing his strength.

But he was nothing compared to Mike, who went into a feeding overdrive. Whatever he could get his hands on went into his mouth. He grew to enormous proportions, so large that Donny had to get a bigger tape measure. On the morning football practice was to begin, he sauntered into the bathroom and looked himself over in the mirror. He rubbed his big beefy pecs and his cannonball biceps, then played with all the fat covering his stomach, which was as rock hard as the rest of his body.

Donny arrived at 8:30 with some new clothes for Mike from the Big & Tall Shop, then proceeded to measure the colossal hunk. His stats were incredible: 75" chest, 25" neck, 28" arms, 50" waist, 40" thigh, and 27" calves. He was one big stud! And when Mike stepped onto the scale, it flashed the number he'd been dreaming about: 350 pounds! He and Donny got so excited they both proceeded to jack off over their new physiques, and then showered together afterwards.

Donny drove Mike to football practice, and every head turned their way when they entered the locker room. Not only was Mike the largest boy the others had ever seen, but they were equally impressed with Donny's transformation from scrawny geek to brawny hunk. They began flexing for the other players, who were totally blown away by their size.

The coach then entered from his office with the new boy who had dreams of being quarterback. Even he got an erection when he saw what Mike had become. After sizing up the situation (and Mike's new body), the coach convinced Mike that he would make a better fit on the offensive line, now that he was the biggest thing in sight. Mike agreed, since he knew his size and strength would be most important there. The new boy, whose name was Kyle, would take over at quarterback. And after tryouts, even Donny made the team as a fullback.

A couple of days later, Donny drove to the Pro Body shop with the empty can of special formula. Wearing Mike's old baseball cap and clothes, he could have passed for his twin a couple of months ago. Donny entered the store and found Andy behind the counter. "Dude, this stuff didn't do a thing for me. I'm the same size I was a month ago."

Andy was disappointed. He had hoped the growth formula would work this time so that he could use it on himself. "I'm sorry about that. I guess that's why they call it 'experimental.' Thanks for letting me know." He grabbed the can from Donny and tossed it into the garbage. As Donny turned and left, Mike muttered "I guess it'll be a while before that one revolutionizes the market."

Donny strolled back to his car, hopped in, and headed to Mike's house. He honked twice after pulling up, and soon the behemoth came out the front door eating a Snickers bar. "Did the plan work?" Mike asked.

"Yeah, he bought it. I don't think we will have to worry about anyone finding out how we got huge for a little while. Now let's get to practice."

Mike opened the door and sat down in the front passenger seat, his huge gut spilling onto his lap. The drawstring on his shorts snapped under all the pressure. Donny laughed, and then put his hand on Mike's stomach. "I don't think even your super strength could have held together under the weight of this baby!"

Mike agreed. He began laughing, too, and would never wish to get any smaller.  •

Friends and Enemies

«2»

By Lucky

 

 

 

As one would expect, nobody could get enough of the new and improved Mike and Donny. They were both worshipped wherever they went.

The best word to could describe Mike was HUGE. He was simply huge all over. His biceps, chest, and legs had become bigger than most people had ever seen. There seemed to be no limit to the amount of weight he could lift, and he broke records in the high school weight room nearly every day. Football scouts may have come to the games to look for a great quarterback, but they left raving about the offensive lineman who could take on four players at once.

And Donny. Donny had turned into the most handsome kid in school. The experimental powder had not only changed him into a super-fit and lean athlete, but it somehow allowed his features to become more pronounced. He'd always had clear skin, white teeth, blue eyes, and blond hair, but nobody noticed when he was a scrawny geek. As a 230-pound muscle stud, however, these features were transformed into a dynamite complexion, pearly white teeth, dazzling blue eyes, and sandy blond hair that felt great to run your fingers through. Because of his wholesome good looks and hot muscles, he'd earned the nickname "Captain America."

Combining his new powerful physique with his razor-sharp brain also allowed Donny to succeed on the football field as well. He became a star fullback, edging out several more experienced players for a starting position, and he was certain to win the Student-Athlete Scholarship at the end of the school year.

********

Kyle sat in the back of his history class, not really paying attention. Mr. Barker droned on and on about some ancient wars, but he didn't care that much. Kyle knew that as long as wimpy Mr. Barker got to cop a feel of his hot body once in a while after class, he'd get a passing grade. He began rubbing his firm pecs through his tight white shirt just to see if he could get Mr. Barker a little flustered.

Kyle soon became lost in his self-massage, and he began daydreaming about growing bigger and stronger. His whole life was a quest to be as big as humanly possible, and only Mike was preventing him from being the biggest stud at Bayview High. He was starting to rub a little harder when a whispered voice said, "Hey guy, you need to a hand to play with those titties?"

Kyle looked over and saw that it was Justin, one of his teammates from football, who was a pretty good specimen of boy-hunk himself. Justin was giving a sly smile and trying not to laugh.

"Sorry, man, sometimes I get carried away. My pecs need a lot of massaging on the day after a chest workout."

"How much you weigh these days, bro?"

"I'm up to about 275, Justin, and getting bigger every minute. What about you?"

"199 as of this morning. I want to get a little bigger if so I can try out for the team in college next year."

"Do you know where you're going yet?"

"Not yet. I was hoping to win the Student-Athlete Scholarship so that I could get into Bayview State University and try out for the football team as a walk-on. But since I won't be winning it anymore, it looks like I'll have to go to community college instead."

"Why won't you win it?"

"Now that Donny Bell is on the team, it'll go to him. The scholarship is given to whichever varsity athlete has the highest GPA, and he's got me beat."

"But he only just got on the team, and haven't you been playing for three years now?"

"It doesn't matter, Kyle. You only have to play a sport at the varsity level for one season to qualify."

"Hey, how come Donny didn't start until this year? With his body, you think the coaches would have been begging him to play."

"Well, when school ended last year, he was just another math geek. Somehow, he bulked up a lot over the summer and turned himself into Adonis. Same thing happened to Mike Cross. He was a fuckin' stud before the summer, but damn if he hadn't turned into the Incredible Bulk when football practice started up again."

"Wait a minute, Justin. Are you saying that Mike wasn't always that big?"

"No way, man. He weighed about 230 or 240 last year. He managed to gain over 100 pounds over the summer. And Donny must have gained around 75 to 80."

"How they'd do it?"

"They won't tell a soul. Some super-secret experimental program they got in on."

Kyle grimaced. He hated being smaller than Mike, and it really pissed him off that he had worked hard all his life to grow huge, while Mike was the recipient of a lucky break. He had to think of some way to turn the tables on that guy…

"So what, man, are you jealous of Mike's size?" asked Justin.

"Hell, yes. I ain't used to being #2. I have always been the biggest and strongest at every school I've been at, but no matter how much I push myself, I can't catch up to Mike. And he's such a prick about it, always flaunting the fact that his muscles are bigger. Why the other day he…"

"Excuse me, Mr. Hurd," interrupted Mr. Barker, "did you have something to say to the class?"

"Uh, no sir, just asking Justin a question about the reading material."

"Well then, Kyle, why don't you stay after class and have a talk with me. I'm sure I can clear up any confusion."

"Sure thing, Mr. Barker."

The teacher nodded and went back to his lecture, trying to hide his excitement.

"Dude, what did Mike do to you?" asked Justin.

"Never mind. Just meet me at the flagpole after practice. We need to talk."

"Sure thing."

A few minutes later the bell rang, and most of the students stood up simultaneously and filed out of the room. Only Kyle remained, standing near his desk, waiting for Mr. Barker to lock the door and pull the shades.

"Whatcha say, Mr. B? Anything new?"

Mr. Barker walked over and stood in front of Kyle, dwarfed by his massive frame and powerful muscles. "Well, uh, er, I have been working out lately," he stammered.

"You have?" He reached over and grabbed Mr. Barker's upper right arm and squeezed tight. "Sure don't feel like it. Just skin and bone."

Mr Barker flexed his left arm, and a little muscle popped to life underneath the sleeve of his polo shirt. "See!" he exclaimed.

Kyle cupped the bicep with his other hand and began to caress the tiny bump. "Why, Mr. Barker, you got yourself some nice little girly muscles now. You might even have the strength to take on my baby sister."

"Maybe someday I'll get as big as you, Kyle."

"Oh ho ho, Mr. B," Kyle chortled. He took his hands off of his teacher's arms, took off his own T-shirt, and then made his pecs bounce up and down. Mr. Barker's eyes grew wide as he stared at the behemoth, and his cock grew so hard that his slacks tented out.

"No matter how hard you try, you'll never get a body like this. Some people are made to be David, and some are meant to be Goliath. Your little wimpy body just doesn't have what it takes to be like mine. Now, be a good little man and massage my pecs for me."

Mr. Barker didn't need to be told twice. He lunged forward and dug his hands into Kyle's huge beefy chest. Kyle stopped flexing them so that his teacher could play with them (when flexed, Mr. Barker wasn't able to make them budge at all). He took one of his hands and begun rubbing Mr. Barker's crotch, which by this time was rock hard, knowing that any second he would cum.

"Well," he thought, "it sure beats studying…"

********

Justin was sitting on the bench by the flagpole, waiting for Kyle to arrive. He had showered quickly after practice and had re-dressed in his blue polo shirt and khaki cargo shorts. There weren't many kids around since school had ended a few hours ago, so those that did walk by were mostly other athletes who had just finished with practice.

"Hey there, Justin," a voice called out. Justin turned to see it was Amy, one of cheerleaders, heading his way. He had known her since they were little kids, but lately she had really blossomed in all the right places. He had fantasies about making his move on her, but she had her eyes on a much bigger fish.

"How was practice?" she asked as she plopped down beside him on the bench.

"Fine," he said while staring at her luscious body. Amy still had on her blue and gold cheerleading outfit, which hugged her body so tightly that every curve was visible.

"Was Captain America there?" she giggled while placing her hand on his upper thigh.

"Of course." He briefly looked down at her hand, but enjoyed its presence too much to say anything.

"Did he do a good job at practice today?" Her hand started to move up his thigh, closer to his crotch.

"Well, you know, we all work hard. Everybody does the best they can. Donny just happens to be a little more physically gifted than some others."

"Did he ask about me? I mean, he must know that you and I are friends." She stared at him with her wide-open eyes and batted her lashes a couple of times.

"We don't really talk about the cheerleaders during practice, you know."

"Well, you sit by him in all those advanced classes. Does he ever mention me then?" Now she was rubbing her hand on his inner thigh. The massage felt good to Justin, and he started getting very horny.

"Donny talks about a lot of girls. You know, he pretty much has his pick," Justin said, hoping to turn the topic of conversation from Donny to him.

"Do you know who he's taking to the Homecoming Dance?" she asked, not listening to his implication. She began to rub harder, and Justin's cock sprang to life.

"I think he mentioned having to choose between Katie, Erin, or Madison," he lied. As far as Justin could remember, the subject had never come up when talking to Donny. "But I'd be glad to take you. I think we could have a lot of fun together."

"Look, Justin," she said seriously. She took her hand off his thigh and moved about a foot away from him on the bench, and his cock started to wilt back down. "You're a nice boy with a nice future here in Bayview, but I've just gotta hitch my wagon to a real star if I ever expect to get out of this town. Now everyone knows that Mike and Kyle will have some success on the football field in the future, but Donny's gonna go a really long way with his looks and body. He could get into modeling, acting, sportscasting, Internet stuff, whatever. That boy is gonna make some serious bank, and I intend to share it with him."

"So you just want him for the money he'll make?" Justin said incredulously.

"Well, I want him for his body, too. And I expect you to help me get him."

"And why should I do that?"

She reverted back to her previous position on the bench and resumed her cooing tone. "Silly, because I have the video from the party."

"Wh, what video?"

"From Courtney's party this summer. You remember what you did."

"Oh, come on, you don't have a video of that."

She reached down into her bag and pulled out a videocassette. "Here's a copy. I didn't realize that your little scene was on there at first, but sure enough there were in the background. I held onto the tape just in case I thought you could do me a favor in the future."

"Amy, if this is what I think it is, please tell me you didn't show it to anyone. It'd ruin me!"

"I haven't shown a soul, sweetie, and I never will, just as long as you tell Captain America plenty of nice things about me. Have we got a deal?"

"Sure. I'll make sure he knows what a fantastic chick you are," Justin said sarcastically.

"Look, Justin, if you were as big and handsome as Donny, I'd be hooking up with you, for sure. But it's survival of the fittest, honey, and that boy is the fittest!" With that, she hopped up, grabbed her bag, and headed for the parking lot. "I'll expect him to invite me to the dance before the end of next week," she said as she walked away.

Donny took his copy of the tape and shoved it into his bag. "Hey, dude, was that Amy Pilkington sitting on your lap?" Kyle asked as he approached. He had also showered and changed, and he was wearing the same tight white T-shirt and jeans that he had been wearing in class.

"Yeah, but it wasn't what you think. I asked her to Homecoming, but she only wanted me to tell Donny about her so he'll ask her to the dance."

"Sounds like Donny is getting everything you want these days."

"Just like Mike's taking your bragging rights as the strongest kid in school."

"Dude, we gotta do something to fix this situation. Can you think of how they might have gotten into something like that?"

"I've been thinking about that. I believe that they must have been approached for that muscle program somewhere here in town."

"How do you figure?" Kyle asked.

"Well, my sister babysat Donny's little brother all summer, so I know his family didn't go anywhere. And my older brother worked for Mike's dad at the car wash, and he said that Old Man Cross didn't take his family on vacation this year."

"OK. So they were in town all summer."

"So if someone offer to put them in a training program, it was most likely at a gym or a health food store, right? Some place where somebody would be looking for kids willing to put on muscle."

"Yeah, that makes sense."

"Well, guy, let's go start asking some questions. With my brain and your brawn, we should be able to coax someone into spilling the beans. Somebody out there must know something."

"Sounds good to me."

They quickly walked to the lot and hopped into Kyle's pickup truck.

********

Kyle and Justin went first to the local gym, but none of the workers knew much about the details of Mike and Donny's transformation. Joe, the gym's owner, hadn't even seen the guys since they stopped coming last summer.

They walked down to the free weight area to see if Justin recognized anyone who might also know Mike or Donny. "So, dude, this looks like a pretty cool gym," said Kyle. "How long have you been a member here?"

"My parents bought memberships for me and my brother a few years ago."

"Do you guys still come here."

"I do sometimes during the summer, but mostly I use the weight room at school. My brother stopped coming after his high school graduation two years ago. Since then he's put on a lot of weight, though, so I think he wants to start coming again to get back in shape."

Justin continues looking for anyone familiar, but nobody's face rang a bell. "Looks like a strike-out here," he said.

"Guess so."

Before they left, Kyle decided to take a leak and stopped off at the men's room. Justin went to check in the aerobics area to see if any of the instructors might know anything, but the only person there was hot-to-trot Amy Pilkington. "Hey there, studmuffin, whatcha up to?" She sidled right up to Justin and put her hand on his stomach. "Come here to tighten up your abs?"

"Nothing, Amy, just trying to find a few things out. And for your info, my abs are plenty tight as is."

She rubbed his stomach up and down, and then lifted up his shirt for a peak. Justin gave her a quick flex, because even if she was using him, he couldn't pass up the chance to show off. Now if she would just let him do the same with her tits…

Amy cooed, "Well, you're right about that. Not as defined as dear Donny's abs, but still mighty fine."

"Well, if you'll excuse me, I gotta get back to my search."

"Is it anything I can help with, big man?

"Not really. I'll see you around." He took one last look at her luscious ta-tas and headed back to the free weight room.

Kyle was already there. "Find anything out?"

"Nope. "

"Let's go, then." As they headed out the door, Kyle caught sight of Mr. Barker working on a Nautilus machine. Mr. Barker waved, and Kyle shot him a smile in return.

There was a juice bar next to the registration desk, so Kyle stopped and charmed the gal at the counter into giving him a free drink. The boys walked a few paces farther and stopped in the lobby by the front doors. "So where to next?" Kyle asked as he finished his drink. "Where would these guys have found out about a program that can add tons of muscle virtually overnight?"

"Well, there's several health food stores within a few miles of here. Those kind of places are bound to have salesmen pushing new products on them all the time. Maybe someone saw Mike and Donny's potential to grow huge muscles and provided them with something out-of-this-world."

"Lead on, brainiac."

They left, not realizing that more than one pair of ears had overheard their conversation.

********

The boys then went to two different GNCs, and the local Max Muscle, but each time came up empty-handed. "We should hit Pro Body, too," Justin said, on their way back to their neighborhood. "I think I saw Mike wearing one of their T-shirts one time, so maybe he bought stuff there."

"Where's Pro Body?" Kyle asked.

"It's only a few blocks away from here. Turn left on Hawthorne and look for a little strip mall on your right."

Kyle followed Justin's direction and turned into the parking lot. The strip mall was mostly deserted, with only a small hair salon and a shoe repair store still remaining. The Pro Body sign was up, but the store was one of many that had a "For Lease" sign in the front window.

"Huh. I guess they weren't doing so hot," said Justin. "Why don't I hop out and go ask at the salon?" Kyle agreed, and Justin got out and went inside. After talking to one of the stylists for a few minutes, he took something from her and strode back out to the truck.

"What's going on, Justin?"

"She said the owner of the store left mysteriously one night about a month ago, and nobody's heard from him since. The landlord had left the key there, so I convinced her that I was a prospective tenant who wanted to check out the property. Let's go inside and see what we find."

Kyle got out of his pickup truck and walked with Justin into the store. It was small, only about 500 square feet, and the walls were covered with posters of famous bodybuilders. Most of the nutrition bars and powders were still there, along with racks of month-old issues of Flex, MuscleMag, and Muscle & Fitness.

"Wow. The guy must have had a good reason for leaving all this stuff behind," said Kyle. Justin nodded, as he continued looking around.

"See if you can find anything interesting behind the counter, Kyle. I'll look in the back room."

Kyle leaned over the counter and opened all the drawers near the old register, but he found nothing but a few old magazines and some paperwork. He then rifled through a small filing cabinet, which contained only old tax returns and business records. There was a small desk where it looked like a computer used to sit, but there were no old disks in any of the drawers. He found nothing that gave any clue about a training regimen that would turn Mike and Donny into super he-men.

Kyle stood back up and caught sight of his body in the full-length mirror on the wall. He started flexing his biceps while he waited for Justin. "Find anything, Justin?" he yelled.

Justin came out of the back room carrying a large box. "I may have. Look at all these containers. They are all full of different protein powders and are marked Experimental."

"So what?"

"So, we know Mike has been a customer here at one time. We know he and Kyle were a part of some experimental training program. And these powders are all marked experimental. There's gotta be a connection."

Kyle nodded. "Let's go get some milk and give 'em a shot. Who knows? Maybe by tomorrow we'll be both be bigger than Mike. But hey - you think that lady next door will care if we take this box?"

"No problem. You go over to there and return the key. While you distract the hairdresser with your manly charms, I'll put the box in the truck."

"Gotcha." They both left the store, and Kyle walked toward the salon. Right before entering, he took off his shirt and tossed it back to Justin, who caught it and threw it into the box.

Justin listened as Kyle entered the store. "Here you go, ma'am, thanks for letting us look," he could hear him saying. "Do you have a place I can wash up? That place was mighty dusty." As the hairdresser stood gazing at the half-naked Adonis in front of her, Justin sneaked back to the truck and put the powders in the cab.

Kyle returned a minute later and they headed off.

********

"So where is your family?" Kyle asked as they headed into Justin's house.

"My parents are at my sister's swim meet, and then they're all going out for dinner. They probably won't be back until nine. My older brother usually doesn't get off work until midnight."

"Cool, so we have an hour or so to test these out with no parental interference."

They walked into the kitchen, and Justin grabbed a jug of milk and two huge glasses. "Which one do you think we should try first?"

"How about this one?" Kyle said, pointing to a canister marked MNR as he set down the box on the counter. "What do you think MNR stands for?"

"Hmmm….Muscle….or Mass….Nutrition….something."

Justin poured the milk and Kyle mixed in the powder. As he was doing so, there was a knock on the door. "Are you expecting anyone?"

"No. Just keep mixing. I'll be right back." Justin walked into the entry hall and opened the front door. He was shocked to see Mike and Donny there. Both muscle boys were wearing tight white tank tops and basketball shorts, with muscles bulging out all over.

"Hey guys," he said, trying to sound calm. "What's up?"

Donny smiled. "We were told by someone at the gym that you were asking questions about us. We followed your car and saw you take some stuff from Pro Body, and we've just come to make sure you don't use it."

With lightning speed Donny grabbed Justin's arms and twisted them behind his back, while Mike charged into the kitchen and grabbed Kyle. Justin was fairly strong, but he was no match for Captain America. Donny picked him up over his shoulders and easily tossed him on the couch. About 30 seconds later, Mike did the same with Kyle, who was breathing heavily after losing his struggle to the immense stud.

"Look," Mike said, "we don't have nothing against you guys, but we needed to protect our little secret. We can't have everyone knowing how to get this huge and walk around with muscles like these," he said as he flexed his mammoth right bicep. "Look at this arm, Kyle. You'll just not supposed to have anything this size. Face it, you'll never be bigger than me."

To reinforce his point, Mike reached forward and grabbed the crotch of Kyle's jeans with his powerful hands. He started to tear the fabric right from the fly, and within 20 seconds had ripped the pants right off of Kyle.

Then Mike grabbed Kyle's jockey shorts and tore them off, too. "And from the looks of it, you'll never be bigger than me down there, either." He gave a quick flick with his fingers on Kyle's cock, which he knew would really piss him off.

Donny watched a little of the mini-torture session and then went into the kitchen. He returned a few minutes later with the two glasses and said, "Looks like we got here just in time, Mikey. Baby Kyle had these drinks all ready." He handed one to Mike and they both gulped down.

"What'd you do with the rest of the powders?" Mike asked while he wiped his mouth.

"I poured them down the sink."

"Too bad for you guys," said Mike. "A few scoops of this stuff could have made a big difference. Justin, you might have gotten big enough for the NFL. And Kyle, you certainly would have been one of the most muscular men on the…."

Mike stopped mid-sentence. He felt a little woozy. He looked over at Donny and could tell he felt the same. "Come on, um, Donny, let's, um…."

"Mike," Donny said. That was all he got out before he slumped to the floor, dropping his glass as he fell. Mike tried to swagger over and pick him up, but he too started to fall. He grabbed a chair for balance but continued to go down. His immense weight crushed the chair, and he too collapsed to the floor.

Kyle and Justin just sat and stared. They were not sure what to do. "Do you think this is sort some of trick?" Kyle asked.

"How the hell would I know?" replied Justin.

Both Mike and Donny started to moan and rolled over onto their backs, and then managed to prop themselves up on the nearby love seat. They both had huge erections sticking up in their shorts. "What's happening? I feel so weak," said Mike.

"I can barely move," added Donny. "Something's really wrong. Oh, God, what's wrong with my dick?"

"They're...getting…so…huge," Mike cried.

Their erections continued to grow bigger and bigger each second. Their penises must have been a foot long by now, and they were ripping right through their shorts.

Mike's cock came through first. It just shredded the material on his underwear and shorts and burst through like a gopher popping out of its hole. Donny's followed a few seconds later, tearing through his clothes as he lay against the love seat.

Kyle and Justin could do nothing but sit and watch in amazement as the shafts became engorged. They were like two deer caught in headlights, frozen with anticipation. "It's like all my strength has gone into my dick!" Donny moaned.

"Oh, God," Mike exclaimed, "mine is on fire, too!

Bigger and bigger. Harder and harder.

Shit, I think I'm gonna cum!" He and Donny both started to buck a little as their cocks grew more and more red and swollen. They must have been at least eighteen inches long at this point and looked ready to pop.

Upon hearing Mike's announcement, Kyle finally snapped out of his stupor. He pushed Justin down onto the couch, jumped out of the way, and slid behind the end table. Justin tried to get up, too, but it was too late. Both Donny and Mike ejaculated immediately, spraying cum all over him and the couch.

"Aaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhh!" they both screeched in unison.

"Shit!" yelled Kyle in amazement.

"Fuck!" screamed Justin as he the cum showered over him.

Mike and Donny continued to shoot their wads for about fifteen seconds. Then at exactly the same moment, they stopped, and their cocks began to decrease in size almost immediately.

Justin slowly got up from the couch, but the cum on him was sticky and he had to move slowly. Kyle got up off the floor, confused as what to do next.

Mike and Donny moaned and groaned for about 30 more seconds, and then they slowly stood up. Their cocks had retreated back into their shorts by this time, and they both seemed a little unstable.

Mike shook his head a few times and seemed to recover. He balled up his fists and growled "I don't know what the hell happened, but you guys are gonna get it now. Nobody makes a fool of me like this." He took one step forward, stopped, and uttered in a hushed tone, "Uh oh."

As Justin and Kyle looked on, Mike's body began to change. His muscle tone started to fade, and his body became more and more smooth. His gut grew larger and larger, seeming to spill right over his waistband and out from uder his shirt. His chest, arms, and legs lost all of their definition and expanded as they grew flabbier. Soon his clothes couldn't hold him in anymore and ripped right off his ballooning body.

"My muscles!" he cried. He flexed one of his arms, but there was nothing but jiggly flab. No shape, no strength, and no more power. "What's happening? My muscles are all gone! I'm a total blimp now." He tried to reach down to feel his penis but couldn't get his arms around his gut.

Donny, on the other hand, just started to shrink. His arms deflated, his chest caved in, and his legs went from tree trunks to toothpicks. His tank top covered a good deal of his torso, and his once tight-fitting shorts slid down to his feet. "And I've turned into a weakling! What was in those powders?"

Kyle started laughing hysterically and walked over to the former hunks, who were now both cowering in shame. "Looks like you guys had quite the adverse reaction to those drinks. Excuse me, Captain Emaciated," he said as he easily pushed Donny back onto the floor. "So who's the biggest at school now, fatty? Think you still want to take me on? Think you will want to challenge this body ever again?"

Mike put his head down and wanted to cry, and Donny crawled meekly behind him.

"Look at you, Mr. Tub of Lard." Kyle grabbed a handful of Mike's flab, then jiggled his flabby tits, and began to laugh again. "It's like Superman drank a glass full of Kryptonite. You guys are gonna be the biggest joke's in town. Everybody's gonna find out you were fakes!"

Kyle walked behind Mike and kicked him in the back of the leg, which caused him to lose his balance and fall to his knees. "Hit the deck and give me 20, stud. God knows you could use the conditioning now. You too, weakling," he said while glaring at Donny.

Mike lay down on the floor, but he found it very difficult to maneuver with his enlarged gut in the way. He tried to grunt out one pushup but was entirely unsuccessful. Donny didn't have any luck either; he could barely muster the strength to roll over, let alone do a pushup.

Kyle jumped down and laid on the back of Big Mike, who grunted when the hunk landed. He grabbed Mike's arms and pinned down his legs. "So who's the King of the Hill now?" Kyle asked. "Can't get away from me, can you? Go ahead and try, fatso!"

Mike struggled, but it was no use. No matter how much he bucked and squirmed, he could not get the muscle man off of him, so he gave up the fight. Kyle, realizing Mike was acquiescing to the situation, let go of Mike's arms and cupped his breasts, squeezing them hard. "So you gonna be my bitch from now on? You gonna do everything I say?"

Kyle got very turned on with this domination routine, and his cock began to grow hard as it lay in the crack of Mike's butt. The friction between their naked bodies only intensified the excitement for him.

"Hey, Kyle."

Kyle looked up at Justin, who was still standing by the coach. "What, Justin? Can't you see I'm busy getting my revenge?"

"Something's happening."

"What?"

The cum, although still covering the corner of the room, was fading quickly. Within a few more seconds, it had evaporated completely, as though the spewing had never occurred. As this happened, Justin finally revealed his secret: "Kyle, I think I'm getting bigger."

Sure enough, Justin began to grow. •

Who's Next?

 

«3»

By Lucky

 

 

 

Sure enough, Justin began to grow.

Kyle stood up and stopped tormenting Mike, watching as his new buddy started pumping up. Both Mike and Donny, former muscle studs that had been turned into a blimp and a wimp, desperately wanted to run away, but they could not take their eyes off of Justin either.

Justin's chest filled up first. Layer upon layer of thick juicy boy-muscle started to bunch up around his pecs, forcing them to grow upward and outward. They became firmer, stronger, and much more pronounced, stretching the fabric of his polo shirt as they expanded.

His arms ballooned up next, taking up more and more space in his once-loose sleeves. Justin's molehill-sized biceps suddenly felt like mountains of power, growing his arms from a modest 16 inches to 19 inches in just a few seconds. He hit a quick double bi, and the other boys in the room gasped as they watched his arms ball up into nicely peaked pythons.

Justin got more and more excited as the seconds passed. He used his newfound strength to rip the shirt right off his torso, and his mouth dropped open at the sight of the hot teen bodybuilder he was becoming.

He watched in amazement as his abs grew tighter and more developed before his very eyes. He had always had a firm waist before, but nothing like this! Then his delts and lats began to grow bigger and wider, making him feel like a total fucking superstar.

Next his legs began to feel heavier, and Justin reached down and massaged his burgeoning thighs through his cargo shirts. God, they felt so hard and sexy! He unbuttoned the shorts and let them drop to the floor, standing there only in his tight white BVDs. He ogled the increasing definition in his quads and calves, dreaming of what Amy Pilkington would say about him now.

After a few minutes his muscle growth started to slow, but as it did, Justin began to feel a strange tingling in his groin. Something was moving down there; something was coming to life. He pulled down the waistline of his underwear with his thumbs and stared at his cock. It looked like it was pulsing, throbbing, and growing as well! Sure enough, with each passing second, it seemed to get bigger and stronger, taking on a new and improved shape and girth.

Justin's cock finally snaked outside of his briefs to the point where the others could see it, and each of them gasped again. It was not only much longer, but also perfectly formed and incredibly thick. After finally stretching to about 13 inches, it seemed to stop growing as well, just hanging from Justin's groin like a gigantic garden hose.

Kyle particularly was staring in complete awe. There was something about Justin's penis that was hypnotic and alluring. He didn't know what the attraction was, and he had certainly never had these kinds of thoughts before, but he wanted to taste it badly.

Somehow, Justin could sense his newfound appeal. He had not grown as big and strong as Kyle, but he knew that Kyle wanted something from him, and he knew in his heart that Kyle wanted it desperately.

"Hmm," Justin thought. "Is it possible that I can use Kyle's desperation to my advantage? Is it possible to get something from him once he's under my spell? I just need a plan."

Justin contemplated the situation for a few more seconds, and then he pointed and Mike and Donny and bellowed, "You two, get out of here!"

Mike and Donny staggered up, both a little dizzy and confused. "But I don't have any clothes," Mike protested. "Can't you give me something to wear?"

Justin thought about the predicament as he tucked his mammoth cock back into his underwear. Unlike Kyle, he wasn't that vindictive toward the former studs, especially now that he had the glory of his new physique.

"Stay put." Justin jogged out of the living room and down the hallway, enjoying the feeling of his bulk. He ran into his brother's room and picked up a pair of sweats and an XXL T-shirt, thinking how sad it was that his brother had gotten so fat lately. He caught sight of his body in the bedroom mirror, however, and the sadness left quickly.

Justin flexed his massive biceps and triceps for about 30 seconds, and then headed back to the living room. "Here you go, Tubby, these should fit you. Now get out!"

Mike quickly put on the clothes, and he and Donny (still in his much-too-large tank top and basketball shorts) left quickly through the front door.

"Shit, shit, shit," said Mike as they descended the steps. "I can't believe what just happened. We're going to be the laughingstocks of the town now." He looked down at his gut, kneaded the flabby flesh with his hands, and then nearly started to cry.

"Not necessarily," whispered Donny. "Remember how I said that I poured the rest of the powders down the sink? Well, I didn't. I wanted Kyle and Justin to think they were gone forever, but I actually hid them out behind the back porch."

Mike quickly stopped playing with his belly and hugged Donny, nearly knocking him down in the process. "Well, let's go get them and see if we can fix this mess."

The dark night concealed their movements as the boys quietly ran around the side of the house and sneaked through the back gate. They looked in the dining room window and saw that Justin was busy flexing while Kyle was fingering Justin's cock, so they continued on to the deck. Donny reached under to where he had hidden the box, but he was shocked and horrified to find nothing there.

"It's gone! But who could have taken it? We made sure that Justin and Kyle were the only ones in the house before we knocked."

"Somebody else had to have seen you put it there," suggested Mike. "Do you think someone was watching from outside when we were in the house?"

"But I didn't see a soul when I came out here the first time. Whoever it was must have been hiding. But who?" replied Donny.

"Well, someone who knew we were coming maybe. Or somebody who wanted to see how we got so big so they could get big themselves?"

Donny was about to continue the conversation, but then he cocked his head as a gentle rustling noise caught his attention. "Shhh. Listen," he said quietly. He looked around for a few seconds, and then pointed to a nearby grove of bushes. "I think whoever it is might still be here."

Donny and Mike stealthily moved toward the bushes, peering into the branches for any sign of the culprit. As they neared within a few feet, a dark figure shot out between them and raced toward the back gate.

********

Back in Justin's house, Kyle was admiring his friend's much improved body. "Buddy. You sure did get bigger. You're not as big as I am, of course, but definitely an improvement. Look at these pecs you got," he said as he massaged Justin's chest. "Nice, very nice."

Justin stood there and smiled. "Wow. Kyle's got it for me bad. I am so going to make the most of out this."

Kyle slowly moved his hands down Justin's torso, all the while massaging and kneading his hard muscles. "And your tight little waist is so shredded. The chicks are gonna dig this."

The rubbing motion on his pecs and abs felt very erotic to Justin, who played along by closing his eyes and moaning his acceptance. He felt his cock begin to stir again, and his erection sprouted somewhat furiously.

Kyle tried to control himself, but when he saw Little Justin pop out, he could not keep his hands off it. Like a drug addict who was offered a hit of his narcotic of choice, Kyle simply had to grab on, never wanting to let go. "Damn this thing is heavy," he said as he started feeling its heft.

"Yeah, oh yeah," said Justin. "It's a whopper, ain't it?"

"Oh my God, does it feel great in my hands. It's so warm and firm and…and…and…mesmerizing."

Justin smiled. The bigger his dick got, the more power it seemed to have.

Kyle sank to his knees, pulled down Justin's underwear, and then continued to rub the engorged dick. "I don't know what's come over me. I've never felt this way about another guy before, but I want to suck your cock so badly."

********

Mr. Barker was running as fast as he could. He darted between Mike and Donny and headed for the gate. Both boys jumped at their teacher, but they missed by a mile in their weakened conditions, and then had to get up and scramble after him.

Mr. Barker had been at the gym, and he had overheard Kyle and Justin searching for the source of added muscle on Mike and Donny. Wanting to know the secret himself, he had followed Kyle and Justin to Pro Body, and then followed them home as well. He had been watching from the dining room window when Mike and Donny busted in and tried to spoil the party. And most importantly, he had been watching when Donny put the box under the back porch.

Now here he was running away. Running to escape from Mike and Donny, both of whom desperately wanted the source of their power back. Mr. Barker darted past the open gate and ran into the street, struggling to hold up the heavy carton of powders. Thinking the boys might catch him if he tried to unlock and get into his car, he decided to run away and look for a hiding place.

After a few blocks, he turned back to check on his pursuers, causing him to overlook the sprinkler sitting on the lawn he was cutting across. He tripped, stumbled, lost control of his precious box, and then slammed onto the ground.

Mr. Barker recovered as quickly as possible, gathering up the powders and replacing them in the box. He had hurt his left ankle and right arm when he fell, so he was moving even slower than before. The boys were gaining quickly on him now.

"I've just got to get away. I want to be a muscleman so badly! This is my once chance!"

He took off again, huffing and puffing as he went.

********

Kyle was breathing heavy, too. The desire for Justin's cock was overwhelming his senses.

"Before I let you suck my dick, Kyle, let's go up to my bedroom so we won't be disturbed. That way, even if my parent's come home, you won't have to stop."

Kyle would have readily agreed to anything his buck-naked friend would have said. "Sure, sure."

Justin continued. "You go on up. Last door on the right. I'll tidy up and be there in a minute."

Kyle gathered up his clothes and headed upstairs. All he could think was, "This is gonna be fuckin' awesome!" He opened the door to Justin's bedroom, flipped on the light, and lay down on the bed. Impatiently he fingered his own dick until Justin finally walked into the room and shut the door.

Kyle smiled, and then wordlessly dived off the bed and grabbed Justin's legs with both arms. He took the tip of the cock into his mouth and began to suck furiously.

The experience was unbelievable for Kyle. Justin's dick could only be described as food of the gods, like something he had never tasted before. It was tender and tough and sweet and juicy all at once. Parts of it were very moist indeed, and Kyle sopped it all up.

He was beginning to feel slightly dizzy from the excitement…

********

Mr. Barker was still running furiously, but after only a mile, he was definitely losing steam. He was sure that any second now the boys would catch up to him and take back the box and his dream of being a huge muscle stud.

Determined to get away, he turned left at Denver Avenue, ran for a few more blocks, and then discovered a possible sanctuary: The Rosewood Hotel. Mr. Barker ran across the parking lot and jetted into the back employee's entrance.

He thought the Mike and Donny were close behind, so he did not stop to look at or talk to any of the hotel personnel. He just pretended like he was supposed to be there and sauntered down the hallway, whistling a casual tune. He spotted an employee restroom, ducked in, and quickly locked the door.

Dropping the box onto the counter, Mr. Barker just stood there silently for a few moments, listening to himself pant. "Am I safe?" he thought. "Even though he's really fat now, I'm sure Mike could easily overpower me if he finds out where I am. How am I going to get out of here?"

He looked down at the box, knowing what the answer would have to be. "I guess you're my best hope now."

He opened an unmarked orange canister in the box, dipped in his finger, and licked off the powder. "Tastes OK," he thought.

So he did it again. And again. And then waited to see what would happen.

********

Kyle continued to get dizzier and dizzier. Lost in a fog and delirious with joy, he let go of Justin's legs and sagged to the floor.

Justin smiled, knowing it was working.

"What's happening? I feel so weak all of a sudden," said Kyle as he rolled onto his back.

"When you were up here daydreaming about my cock, I was busy rubbing it in the glasses that Donny and Mike drank from. There was a little of those powered drinks still in them, and I got it all over my groin. You just drank it up!"

"No! You didn't!"

"Dude, I just grew like 50 pounds of muscle, and it was the greatest fucking feeling in the world! I want more! I want lots more! And, I could tell by the way you were looking at me, you were hungry for my cock. So I figured if I could get the powder on my dick, I could get you to slurp it up."

As Justin spoke, Kyle's cock began to grow bigger and bigger and redder and redder, just as Mike and Donny's had done before. Kyle tried to scream, but all he could muster was a shrill whine. "Not my muscles, no, not them," he sobbed.

Just before Kyle came, Justin knelt down, took the engorged cock into his mouth, and then braced for the impact.

********

Mr. Barker stopped licking the powders and waited for a few seconds. "Is something happening?" he thought. "I feel so strange."

Slowly his vision began to blur. He took off his glasses to wipe his eyes, only to realize that he could see perfectly. "That's odd. I don't need my glasses…"

Before he could finish his thought, Mr. Barker caught sight of himself in the restroom mirror. His hair was growing in where it used to be, pushing his hairline down his forehead and covering up any trace of his baldness. Within seconds his thinning brown bowl cut had grown into long, thick, wavy blonde strands that seemed to grow into a natural, yet quite stylish, formation.

Other changes came quite quickly as well. Mr. Barker's eyed turned into sparkling blue pools, his adult acne cleared up, his chin grew more and square and pronounced, and his skin took on a healthy tan. His posture also improved, making him appear much taller than before (or was he growing?), and he felt all his neck and lower back problems disappear in an instant.

And then the muscles came. Mr. Barker's shoulders, arms, chest, abs, back, and legs all started beefing themselves up. Like an inflating balloon, each part of his body grew considerably over the next thirty seconds. The added poundage stretched his sweatsuit to the max, leaving nothing to the imagination.

"Damn!" he said in his new lower voice. "I look good! Like a super handsome Jay Cutler!" Mr. Barker put his hands under his sweatshirt and ran them over his pecs, stopping for a few seconds to play with his spool-like nipples.

Anxious to see more, he took off his shirt and pulled down his pants to get a better view of his Adonis-like physique. He made all the obligatory poses that he had seen a million times before in all the muscle magazines, and he was very surprised to see how well he stacked up.

He would have stayed in there for the next few days exploring his new body if the knock hadn't come at the door. "Are you ever coming out?" a voice asked.

Mr. Barker, still naked except for his underwear, opened the door. He stared at the man who had been knocking, and then asked, "What's your hurry, little dude?"

The guy was in pretty decent shape, but he could not hold a candle to Mr. Barker's new body. "I was…I mean, well…I am so…" he said as he tried to maneuver around Mr. Barker and get into the restroom. "Who was this guy?" he thought. "He doesn't work at the hotel, that's for sure."

Mr. Barker snickered as he blocked the doorway, realizing he could have a little fun. "Well come on in, little dude, I'm not gonna bite you."

He firmly grabbed the man by his T-shirt, dragged him inside, and then shut the door again.

********

Justin swallowed hard as Kyle came. He held on tight as the monster cock sprayed furiously, but he managed to take the whole load into his mouth.

Within a few minutes, the changes started to occur. As with Mike, Kyle's dick retreated to its previous size and his muscles started to fade away as layer upon layer of teen flab spread across his body. He grew wider and stockier with each passing second, until he reached the point where you would have thought the boy had never worked out a day in his life. His arms jiggled, his pecs sagged, and his belly grew so big that you could hardly see his cock anymore.

Justin, however, went in the opposite direction. Everything that had gotten bigger twenty minutes ago started to grow again. His arms jumped up to 22 inches, his chest exploded up to 60 inches, and each thigh pushed its way up to 32 inches. He stood there flexing as they grew, watching himself turn into the Hercules of Hoffman Street. "Nobody can touch me now," he thought.

After taking more clothes from his brother's room for Kyle, he picked up the ex-jock and forced him to get dressed. "Justin, buddy, you have to figure out how to change me back. I'm not meant to be a fatty. I'm a muscle stud. I'm supposed to be buff and have huge muscles, not this disgusting gut and these flabby arms. Please! You gotta help me get my body back!"

"You heard Donny, he poured the other powders down the drain. You'll just have to start working out again from scratch."

"But that would take years!" Kyle whined.

"So you better get started, tubby." He forcefully escorted his fat friend to the door and sent him on his way. Then Justin dressed himself in Kyle's old clothes and thought of where he wanted to go first.

"First stop, Amy Pilkington's house."

********

"What's your name, little dude?"

"Steve," the man replied nervously.

"And what do you here at the hotel," Mr. Barker asked.

"I run the fitness room."

"Oh, the fitness room. I bet your nice little body provides plenty of motivation for guests, right?"

"I, um, get some compliments, sure."

"Well, tell me, Steve, how do you think I can get my pecs a little fuller? I don't think they're quite big enough. Do you?" Mr. Barker grabbed Steve's hands and placed them own his own pecs, which he bounced up and down several times. "Do they seem small to you?"

"No, they seem plenty huge to me. You should not be ashamed of these babies at all," said Steve. "Incredible, simply incredible. They're like huge chunks of warm steel…"

Mr. Barker continued flexing for a few more moments, until he saw a huge erection tenting in Steve's pants. He reached into his pocket and started rubbing furiously. "What's going on down there, little dude? You like what you see?"

Steve muttered a simple "uh huh" and kept massaging Mr. Barker's chest. A few seconds later he came, sending a shiver down his body and causing him to moan.

Mr. Barker pulled his hand out of Steve's pocket, taking the man's car keys at the same time. He gently set Steve down on the toilet to give him time to recover. "Thanks for the rubdown, little dude. I'm gonna borrow your car for a little while, OK?"

"Sure thing. Anything you want. It's the black Escalade near the back of the lot."

"Thanks, little dude." Mr. Barker quickly redressed, picked up his box, and left the restroom. He looked for Mike and Donny, but they were nowhere in sight, so he continued down the hallway and into the lobby. Steve's words were ringing in his ears: "Anything you want."

There he found a house courtesy phone and made a call to the school's answering machine. "Hello, this message is for Principal Clark. This is Mr. Barker from the history department. I'm just calling to let you know that I'm quitting teaching and will not be back. I will be going into a new, more lucrative, line of work as of this evening." He hung out and strode confidently toward the front exit.

"With this body, I will be able to get anything I want," he thought. "And since I'm no longer her teacher, what I want right now is Amy Pilkington." •

 

Restored

«4»

By Corwin

 

 

 

"Come on Mike!" Donny cried, panting and trying to catch his breath. "He went," gasp, "into the hotel." Donny leaned over, hands to his knees to support himself as he tried to catch his breath.

Donny had gotten ahead of Mike as they chased Mr. Barker. Mike lumbered like a wounded cow. His face was red and he was breathing hard. When he got to the back of the hotel, he fell against the wall. Donny looked up. "Mike! Are you OK!"

Mike couldn't speak, but kept panting. "So," he let out a wheeze that sounded like a pinhole in a balloon, "weak." He panted heavily for another minute. "Donny, where'd he go." Mike panted some more.

"I saw him go in here," Donny walked over to his now fat friend.

"We gotta find him," Mike cried, a tear running down his cheek. "Look at me. I'm covered in sweat and can barely move. I use to be able to run the 100 in 18 seconds. Now look at me." He pulled on the door, and grunted as he had trouble with the taut hinges.

Donny followed Mike in. "We'll find him." They began to walk through the hotel, searching for their teacher and the box of supplements he had taken.

As they approached the lobby, Donny saw a muscular young man leaving the rest room. He was carrying their box.

"Mike, look!"

"Who is that? Shit, has he been at the stuff! Look at that body."

"Shhhh...." warned Donny. "We don't want him to see us." Donny and Mike got closer, as the man walked over to a phone. "Ya, he's definitely big, but no where as big as you were Mike. We gotta get that box!"

They listened as the man called their principal. It only took them a second to realize that the young man was Mr. Barker, and that he was quitting his job. He put the phone down and started walking toward the front door. Mike and Donny quietly followed him.

Mr. Barker strode with new confidence. Donny and Mike followed behind, watching their teacher's new muscles ripple and flex with each step he took. He seemed oblivious to the fact that he was being followed, too caught up in his new muscular vigor. He probably wouldn't care if he did notice. His powerful body could now easily out muscle both of the weakened jocks with no problem.

Mr. Barker turned the corner and walked down a residential street. "What's he doing?" asked Mike.

"Looks like he's looking for a house. Hey, doesn't Amy live somewhere near here?"

"That slut! Hasn't she been all over you?"

"Ya," Donny admitted. "She wants out of this town and was using me. Doubt she'd like the new me though. Justin was always hot for her. Wonder if Mr. Barker..."

"Dude, that's sick. He's like way older than we are."

"Ya, but look at him now! He's just her type." Just then Donny saw someone approaching from the other direction. Even from this distance, the man was huge. "Quick Mike. Over here!"

"But isn't that Amy's house there?"

"Ya, but isn't that Justin coming down the street! We gotta hide!"

As the hulking figure walked under a street light, Mike could see that it was Justin. But he was huge, even bigger than the last time they saw him. In fact, he looked almost as big as Kyle. Justin was wearing shorts, and his thickly muscled legs were deeply ripped. He had a tank top that was cropped to show a perfect 6-pack, and his pecs created a thick shelf that tented the shirt over his thin waist. His arms were thick and strong, and he walked with the same confidence that Mr. Barker displayed.

Mr. Barker stopped in his tracks when he saw the other man. He was concealed by darkness, and the large interloper had not yet seen him. He walked over to some shrubs and put the box down, hiding it. He then stepped into the light. The other man stopped, and Mr. Barker approached the huge stranger.

Justin flexed his chest, bouncing the thick muscles as a primal challenge to the other man. The man was big, but not as big as Justin. "Wassup," Jason said, not as a question, but as a challenge.

"I'm here to visit someone," replied Barker, trying not to be intimidated. He now recognized the man as Justin, but he was even bigger and more powerful than the last time he had seen him.

"Me too," replied Justin, then adding after a brief pause, "little guy."

Mr. Barker's felt a swarm of butterflies in his stomach at this challenge. He took a deep breath, and felt his now thick pecs rub against his shirt. "Not that little," he challenged back. He tried to make it sound convincing.

Justin paused. "Don't recall seeing you before," he said, looking the guy up and down. He grabbed the base of his top, and in one fluid motion, lifted it over his head. He flared his lats and flexed his pecs, showing off every inch of his 60 inch chest. "This is what I got. You?" Justin stood, hands on his hips, muscle flexed and stared at the Mr. Barker.

Mr. Barker accepted the challenge. He removed his shirt and began to flex in front of Justin. Both men began to circle each other.

Unknown to Mr. Barker, Donny and Mike had been making their move. Once he put down the box, Mike started to run toward it.

"Hey, careful Mike. We don't want him to see us!" Donny warned. Working in the shadows, the two powerless ex-jocks snuck up to the box. It was trash night on the street, and as they snuck over to their target, Donny grabbed another cardboard box about the same size.

"What's that for?" Mike asked.

"So Barker doesn't know we took the sups!"

"Fuck man! That's thinking ahead," Mike said.

While the now buff Mr. Barker and super-buff Justin parried, Mike and Donny substituted their garbage box for the supplements. Mike could barely carry the box, he was so weak, but they managed to get away.

"Nice man," said Justin, groping Barker's hard chest. "But not as nice as mine." He grabbed Barker's hand and raised it to his own chest. Justin flexed, trapping the man's hand between the two melon-sized mounds. Barker tried to pull away, his arm flexing in rebellion, but Justin's flex was too strong. "Ya man, when Amy checks out my bod, she'll forget all about Captain America."

"Amy?" Mr. Barker said. "Amy Pilkington?"

Justin unflexed and Mr. Barker pulled his hand out, stretching the fingers now that they were free from the crushing power of Justin's chest. "Ya, is that who you're looking for? Shit. Why would she want a wimp like you when she could have a handsome, sexy stud like me." Justin hit a double bicep pose, showing the size of his superior arms.

Mr. Barker flexed, but his arms, though peaked and muscular, were dwarfed compared to Justin's superior guns. Justin laughed, brought his arms down and grabbed his crotch. "Besides, my muscles ain't the only thing big on me." He reached down, grabbed his shirt and pulled it on. Justin walked toward Mr. Barker, placed his hand on Barker's shoulder and pushed him out of the way with ease.

Barker watched as Justin walked up to a door. He knocked, and Amy opened it. A look of surprise changed to giggles of delight as she let Justin in her house. A few moments later, he saw a light turn on on the second floor. A shirtless Justin walked to the window and closed the blinds.

Mr. Barker felt his anger building. "We'll see about that." He went to the shrubs and grab the box he had hidden there.

Mike and Donny carried their treasure through the shadows between two homes. They found a detached garage with an open door, went in and turned on the light. Mike put the box down with a thud and shook out his hand. Looking around, it appeared that the garage had been converted to some kind of workshop, with a sink and lots of power tools.

"I hate feeling this weak. That box should be nothing, but I could barely carry it here." Mike complained.

Donny locked the door and went to the box. He started lifting bottles out, reading the notes on them.

"Come on Donny. Someone might come. They can't see me like this!" Mike lifted his flabby stomach and dropped it. It vibrated like jello.

"I gotta get this right Mike. We can't make another mistake like last time!"

Donny looked around. He lifted a bottle, took it out, then reached in and grabbed a note. "Bingo! Here's a key." Donny looked at the paper. "OK, this paper says what each bottle does."

Donny looked at the bottle he pulled out. "This one is MNR. According to the sheet, that means 'muscle neutralizing reaction'. This must be the one we took before."

"Keep that away from me. I barely have any muscle left for it to neutralize," said Mike.

Donny began pulling bottles out, looking for something. He pulled three bottles out. They were labeled 'FM', 'MGF' and 'MB'. "I can't see anything that will definitely restore our muscles, but I think this might work. This one is a fat metabolizer. This one says that it converts food into muscle, but is marked a failure."

"But that's the one we took originally!" Mike exclaimed.

"Ya. The guy who invited this stuff must have believed our little gambit." Donny picked up the third bottle. "This one is called muscle boost. I think if we mix the three together, it might reverse the effects."

Donny walked over to the sink. There were a couple of glasses. He took a scoop of each of the powders and mixed it with water.

"Give it to me," said Mike.

"No, let me try it first. If it doesn't work..." Donny downed the drink.

Donny stood there for what seemed to Mike like hours, but was only a minute. Donny began to wobble a bit, like he was losing his balance and began to stagger. "Mike, I feel funny. Something is happeni..."

Mike ran to try and support Donny. As he grabbed the thin man to support him, he felt something. Donny's soft body began to harden. He waist become hard and he felt abs pushing through the skin. Donny also seemed to be getting heavier, and his chest was pressing against his shirt. "Donny! It's working!" Donny's legs began to thicken in his shorts and his tank top began to pull tight as his lats spread like wings and his shoulders broadened. His arms thickened and Mike began to rub them, feeling the power return to his friend.

In less than a minute, Donny once again had his Captain America body. His good looks and brilliant smile showed his pleasure. "Ya, that's more like it!"

"My turn." Mike ran to the sink and made up his own cocktail. He downed it in a single gulp. "Come here Donny, I may need your help. It looked like it was a bit disorienting on you."

Donny walked over and Mike began to wobble, his 350 pounds of flab nearly falling to the floor. Donny's restored muscles flexed to support the big man. Mike's waist began to thin as his mass redistributed itself. His pecs grew and his arms became firm. "Oh ya, feeling stronger" Mike said as he raised his arms and felt his chest growing larger. Donny put his arm on Mike's bicep and felt the 28-inchers become like steel. Mike's thighs ripped and his calves became like diamonds. Mike's lats expanded and pushed against Donny, forcing him to step backward while he continued to support the strengthening behemoth. Within a minute, Mike stood under his own power and flexed his mountainous arms. "YA!" he cried, and flexed into a crab pose that strained against his clothes.

Suddenly, Donny cried, "Mike!" He grabbed his stomach and hunched over, "Something's wrong!" Mike looked at Donny, and saw that his muscles were throbbing and seemed to be growing larger. Mike grabbed Donny's arm and felt his grip being forced apart by Donny's strengthening bicep. "Must be the muscle boost. Didn't think..." Donny's stood up straight and his head snapped back. Mike heard a tear as Donny's tank top couldn't stretch any larger and his lats and pecs expanded. Donny's ripped waist became a perfect muscle gut. His legs thickened and strengthened. Mike watched as Donny became as large as Kyle, then kept growing. He rubbed his hand over his friend's muscle pecs, feeling their strength and weight and soon realized that Donny was approaching his massive size. Mike felt a pang of jealousy as Donny's growth slowed.

"Donny, flex!" Mike ordered. Donny reacted, raising his arm in a huge bicep. Mike flexed his own arm. Donny's bicep was at least as big as Mike's, if not slightly larger. Before Mike could react, he felt a strong cramp in his own gut. "Oaaaaahhh!" he cried, "Yes!" Mike began to feel even stronger.

Donny watched as Mike's already stretched shirt ripped from his body. His massive 80 inch chest exploded with more size, his ballooning pecs forcing into the man's chin. His traps pressed into his thickening neck, and his lats pressed his arms wide from his sides. His shorts ripped as his thigh muscles fought against each other for more room. Whatever fat remained around Mike's gut vanished as row after row of abs burst into view and his intercostals came into view as ripped perfection. Mike flexed his strengthening muscles as he grew. Donny couldn't help himself, his hands groping and pressing into Mike's ever more powerful body. As Mike's growth slowed, Mike's hands joined Donny's in appreciating his larger body.

"Fuck Mike! You're a fucking hulking muscle freak!"

"Damn right I am! Can't wait to see Kyle's face when he sees these cannons." Mike hit a bicep that was inches higher than Donny's 28s. Mike grinned, no longer jealous of Donny's growth. Mike was obviously number one.

"Hey Mike. There's a tape. Let's measure those peaks!"

Donnie grabbed the tape as Mike's hands continued to appreciate his massive body. Mike placed his hand under the inches deep pec shelf and hefted the heavy meat, weighing it and admiring its dense hardness. When Donny came back with the tape, Mike flexed his left arm, and rubbed his right hand over the incredible boulder. Donny wrapped the tape around Mike's massive arm, and read out the number. "Fucking forty inches. That's a foot bigger than you were before."

Mike felt his cock press against his already straining pants as he realized just how big he was.

Donny tried to wrap the tape around Mike's chest, but the 8 foot tape was too small. Mike's waist was 35 inches of rock hard ripped muscle, and each thigh had passed the 50 inch mark. Every time Mike flexed, striations of thick muscle pushed through paper thin skin as muscle dominated every aspect of his body.

As Mike posed for Donny, he saw some metal pipes and braces. He pushed Donny aside and grabbed a three inch thick pipe. Grinning, he held it between his hands and flexed. The pipe squealed its objections, but bent in half as if it were a piece of clay. Not satisfied, Mike forced the straining steel to bend over on itself and tied the pipe into a knot. "Oh ya! Fucking easy for these!" Mike flexed his arms showing their superiority.

Next, Mike grabbed a half inch steel dowel. Mike positioned it across his stomachs, between his rock like abs. Mike flexed into a crab pose, trapping the steel between his flexed muscles. Mike squeezed hard. When he relaxed, he pulled the rod out. Not only had it been forced to conform to the outline of the muscles, it had actually been flattened. Mike tossed it to Donny whose eyes widened as he looked at the 'V' in the steel that represented Mike's main divide and the round outline of his bricklike abs, now preserved in steel.

"Damn, I missed having abs more than I knew," said Mike as his hands traced the contours of has muscle gut.

Finally, it was too much for Mike. He shed his pants and his erect cock bounced off his powerful abs. Mike grabbed his long dick and squeezed, his popeye-like forearms commanding his fingers to stimulate his manhood. 'Like a steel pipe,' he though as his powerful hand met the resistance of his turgid meat.

Donny dropped his pants and joined Mike as the two muscle monsters circle jerked in appreciation of their returned power.

In Amy Pilkington's house, another sexual act was occurring. When Amy saw Justin's new body, she had to find out what happened. He didn't hesitate when she invited him up to her room and closed the door. She let out an audible gasp when he pulled off his shirt, and flexed his Mr. Olympia sized chest and arms.

Amy didn't refuse when Justin offered to let her feel his muscles, and he laughed at the awe in her voice when she said he was bigger and more handsome than Captain America.

"Donny's a skinny weak wimp," he said as he moved her hand to his muscle gut and flexed hard.

Amy rubbed her hand over the mounds of muscle, then began to trace their contours. Finally, she let her fingers run down the center of his abs, over his belly button, and into his shorts. She gasped when she touched his cock. Her had grabbed it, her breath becoming deeper and more excited as she felt its thickness and weight. Her hand tried to judge its length, but it was too big.

"I'm bigger than Donny everywhere," bragged Justin. "Go ahead, see for yourself."

Amy didn't have to be told twice. In a flash, she had Justin naked. As she saw his monster cock, she became hypnotized by Justin's manliness.

Justin pulled Amy toward him, and lifted her top. Undoing her bra, he marveled at her firm, perky, perfectly formed breasts. He felt his organ hardening and thickening as he began to kiss her passionately. As they kissed, he slid her shorts down and she kicked them off. He rubbed his organ against her underpants, and felt them moisten with her warm juices. Amy's body heat was rising with desire for Justin and his magnificent body.

"You've got the greatest breasts," Justin whispered to her. "How'd you like to feel my monster cock between them?"

Amy's answer was to bend down. Grabbing both her girls she wrapped them around Justin's manhood and squeezed, rubbing her soft female skin against his hard rod. Justin's meat began to leak precum as he watched Amy's eyes widen at feeling his power rod between her firm breasts.

Sighing heavily, she looked at him and cooed, "Can I suck it, please," her eyes begging him for permission.

"Only if I can return the favor," Justin said, putting his arms under hers and lifting her up. He then moved one of his big hands to her crotch, and began to rub it.

"Ohhhh..." Justin had to steady Amy as her knees nearly gave out. "Please..."

Justin lifted Amy and placed her gently on her bed. He lay next to her in a sixty-nine position. As he felt her warm tongue begin to lap at his organ, he pressed his face into her crotch and forced his tongue between her womanly lips. Justin worked his powerful tongue as Amy ran her mouth over his prodigious meat. He could feel her warm mouth sucking on his head, then her tongue running along his shaft, and her mouth sucking on his balls. Her arms were stroking his massive thighs and calves, testing the muscle as she squeezed and stroked them. It felt so good. He returned the favor by massaging her clit with his tongue and inserting it powerfully into her tube. As he did this, she began to have mini orgasms as any control she had left her body. The more he stimulated her, the more sounds of pleasure she began to make.

Pulling back, Justin asked, "Do you want me to fuck you?"

"Oh yes... oh god yes... but..."

"I'll be gentle. Don't worry, you're so wet, so sexy..." Justin reassured her. He pulled wrapped his arms around her, hugging her as he kissed her pussy before flipping over. He began to kiss her as he ground his cock against her, rubbing her clit with his hard, long shaft. His muscles flexed as he gyrated his groin into her. Amy rubbed her hands over Justin's powerful torso, her body heat rising.

Justin moved to the corner of the bed. Lifting Amy like a china doll, he sat up and stroked his organ. "Come here babe. You sit on it. Go as slow as you want." She strattled him, and he kissed each of her breasts as one of her hands grabbed a hold of his traps and the other positioned his monster meat. She pressed his fat head against the opening to her vagina. Justin pressed. He felt her warmth engulf his head, and Amy screamed with pleasure. Justin's legs flexed as he pumped his meat into her, all the while letting her control just how much of his length she took. Slowly, she took more and more of his manhood into her while he kissed and sucked on her breasts. She stroke his arms and pecs, and he flexed for her. He could feel her getting wetter and wetter as her pants turned into coos of pleasure.

When about nine of his hard throbbing inches had invaded her, he felt her tighten around him. Amy's head flew back, and she screamed, "OH GOD YES". Justin felt her warm juices flowing over his cock, and he gently pressed further into her. "Justin! Never imagined. Oh god!" He felt her spasm as her orgasms continued. "So big. So strong. Oh! More. Oh please." Justin flexed his dick, stretching her as he thrust inch after inch in and out of her. Amy's fingers dug into Justin's massive pecs, his steely-hard flex easily resisting her hands. "So manly... biggest... oh..." Amy's words trailed off into inarticulate grunts and pants as Justin's monster pressed deeper into her. Her juices lubricated his passage, and she was able to take every inch of his incredible length. When his groin rubbed against hers, he pressed into her clit, causing her orgasms to accelerate. He felt her tightening against him, so he flexed his cock, forcing it harder. Amy screamed with pleasure.

"You ain't seen nothing yet," Justin whispered to her. Hugging her, he began to stand. Amy wrapper her legs around his waist, and his thighs flexed as he lifter her. His abs flexed as he continued to thrust his massive cock in and out of her, holding her up with his powerful body.

"OH. SO... STRONG..." She kissed him passionately as his muscles and strength made his fucking her so much more intense. "MORE... AMAZING... OH GOD... CAN'T STOP CUMMING... JUSTIN..." Amy's screams were exciting the muscle god more than he ever imagined.

"God Amy... You are so good. I'm close to cumming... Want me to cum?"

Amy's eyes had rolled back in her head, but she grunted a yes. Justin kissed her deeply, feeling her sexy small body against his big muscular form. The thought of his new strength and sexual prowess filled his mind. He felt his balls tighten and his dick becoming even harder. Amy's breathing was heavy as his powerful muscle fuck continued to cause her to orgasm uncontrollably.

Justin's cock exploded into her, mixing his cum with her juices. Their crotches become soaked with man and woman liquids as Justin squirted more and more into Amy. Justin's body tensed and his muscles flexed as he screamed and creamed. He felt his balls pumping his seed into Amy. Justin's orgasm lasted for fifteen seconds or more. When he finished, Amy fell limp in his arms, passed out from the power of his love making.

Justin pulled out of her and lay her on his bed. He looked at her firm breasts rising and lowering with each breath. He leaned over and kissed her.

Suddenly, Amy's body began to convulse. Her ample breasts seemed to deflate, and her thin waist bulged with fat. Her toned body became flabby. Her white skin became blotchy and her hair lost its sheen. Justin was about to react when he felt light headed. His huge balls seemed to pulse, and a wave of strength and energy rolled through his body. Justin felt heavier, bigger, and turned to look in the mirror.

It was happening again. He watched as his pecs began to balloon larger. His already ripped waist thickened with more muscle, and became more shredded. His arms pulsed with more energy. He struck a bicep pose, and watched the peak grow higher and higher. His quads pressed into his big nuts, pushing them forward. His calves thickened, and he felt strong and fast, as if he could run a hundred yards in seconds.

"Ya! Grow!" Justin hit a crab pose and watched every muscle flex larger, getting totally ripped. He grinned, noticing that his features were becoming even more handsome and manly than before. He turned to the side, and struck a side chest pose, noting his growing pecs and their roundness. His rack now hung almost a foot over his rock-like abs. "Bigger," he growled as he raised his arms into a twisting double bicep. That's when it hit him. He was as big as Mike had been. As his growth slowed, he bounced his eighty-inch chest and admired his twenty-eight inch arms. He grinned, noting that he was easily as handsome as Donny had been. And his posing was as fluid and graceful as Kyle.

He looked at the ugly fat Amy and laughed. "Thanks girl. Looks like fucking you made my transformation complete. Can't wait to hit the football field! I suspect you were just fucked by the new quarterback!"

Mr. Barker got back to his apartment. He threw the box on his coffee table and opened it. It was filled with magazines. Frantically, he began to rip through the paper looking desperately for the amazing powders that were no longer there. "NO! I've got to find them!" Mr. Barker turned to return to Amy's house to trace his route. •

 

 

Worshipping Mr. Barker

«5»

By Corwin

 

 

 

Kyle sat on the football field, watching the sun come up. After leaving Justin's house, he wandered aimlessly. His body felt so weird. His belly jiggled when he walked, and his body conformed to his shirt rather than the shirt stretching to his body. He tired easily. It was wrong. He walked without purpose. When he realized where he was, he had gone to the place he had always felt safe -- the football field.

He tried running its length. He was so slow, running less than thirty yards in the time it would have taken him to run the whole field. He pushed himself, only to trip and land face first.

Kyle's mind couldn't understand how to control his new body. It was so bloated and strange. He had to know how bad the damage was. He stood up, and his knees and elbows hurt. He couldn't see his legs over his fat stomach, but his elbows were skinned and bloodied. He found the keys the coach had given him to get into the locker room and weight room so he could train whenever he wanted, and walked to the door.

Kyle began to feel at home. He had spent countless hours building his muscles and flaunting them for all to see in places like this. He turned on the light and instinctively took off his shirt. He turned toward the mirror, and didn't recognize the person looking back. His face was puffy and lacked the rugged manliness that he normally saw reflected from the mirror. His massive chest that caused awe in men and women alike was flat and saggy. His firm stomach was bloated. The only good thing was that it drooped over his crotch, hiding where his small cock would be. He had always been ashamed that his manly proportions did not extend to his dick. His normally ripped legs were round and his knees were indeed skinned and bleeding. He looked like the Pillsbury dough boy.

"I HATE THIS!" he screamed, and made his way into the weight room. "Gotta lift! Maybe that will reverse this curse!"

Mike walked into the weight room, and turned on the light. He looked around, and saw that someone had left a bar and weights on the bench. There were two plates on each side. Kyle smiled. "Ya, something light like that!" He walked over, and positioned himself under the 225 pound bar. "No prob. This was my warm up weight!"

Kyle grabbed the bar, took a deep breath, and ordered his arms to lift it. Nothing happened. He arched his back and pressed with all his might, but the bar didn't move. Kyle held his breath and pushed harder than he had ever pushed, but the weight continued to defeat him. Kyle's stomach tied in knots as he realized that this wimpy weight -- this warm-up weight -- was too heavy for him.

Kyle stopped. His shoulders hurt from the exertion of his failure. Slowly, he got up. He unlocked the collar and began to remove one plate. It nearly fell to the floor as he was unable to control it. "No, it can't be too heavy for me. It can't!" He put the collar back and removed the plate from the other side. This time, he was more careful but it was still so heavy.

Kyle got back on the bench. 135 pounds. Never in his life had he been unable to bench this light a weight. The first time he ever lifted, he did 175 for reps. Kyle positioned his hands. He pressed. Harder. His arms shook and the bar slid. He arched his back and he thought he felt the bar move a bit. He screamed, willing strength into his weak muscles. He began to cry as the bar stayed on the bench, disobeying his orders to move.

Kyle sat up and rubbed his hands over his pecs. Flabby. Soft. He had loved to have his chest worshipped for its size, hardness and power. His sadness turned into anger and then hate for Justin. The weight room, always a source of comfort and pride for him had suddenly become a place of shame. No longer was he its monarch, a muscle god who commanded there. Now, he was nothing. He stood up, grabbed his shirt, and left.

He sat on the field until sun up, unable to move. His dreams, his work, and his life had been taken from him. His depression was interrupted when a car pulled into the school drive. The car stopped by the front door, and someone got out. The person unlocked the front door and ran inside. "On a Saturday?" thought Kyle. He watched, and the light in Mr. Barker's classroom turned on.

Kyle got up and went inside the building. He heard someone in the classroom, and peeked inside. A muscular young man was rummaging around Mr. Barker's desk, putting things in a box. He opened the middle drawer, and pulled out Mr. Barker's class roster and started looking through it.

'Shit. The school is being robbed,' thought Kyle. The guy was big, but Kyle had been bigger. He could have taken him. Then he remembered his failure in the weight room. His power was gone, and he was too weak. He had to get away. To call for help or something. He turned, but tripped on his feet and slammed into a row of lockers, causing a loud crash.

Kyle lay stunned for a second. As he began to get up, a man was standing over him. The first thing Kyle noticed was the man's calves straining at the bottom of his pants. Looking up, the pants were like a second skin around a pair of ripped quads and thick hamstrings. The man had a significant bulge which made Kyle gulp. The man's shirt hung lose around his waist, and his pecs formed a ledge that forced the shirt to tent forward. The man's face was grimaced as he looked at Kyle. "What are you doing here, pig boy," he said.

Kyle recognized the voice. "Mr. Barker?"

The man looked. A glean of recognition entered his eyes. "Kyle?"

Kyle tried to back away, but the man offered his hand. Kyle took it and with a forceful pull, Kyle was lifted off the ground. "What happened to you?" asked Kyle.

"Found Mike's little secret. And you?"

Kyle stared, then started to cry. Once he started talking, his whole nightmare just blurted out. He told how he and Justin had been searching for the source of Mike's strength.

"Ya, I followed you," admitted Mr. Barker.

Kyle told how they took the supplements back to Justin's house, and Mike and Donny broke in. Mike couldn't help but lord his massive arms over Kyle, and then it happened. He recounted how Mike and Donny's strength seemed to flow into their cocks, and how they came on Justin. Their muscle evaporated, and Justin grew bigger.

"I saw Justin last night. He's huge."

"Ya, but not from just Mike. He stole my muscle too." Kyle recounted how Justin's cock had become enormous. "He made me suck it," Kyle lied.

"Really?" said Mr. Barker.

"He put some of the powder on it, and forced it into my mouth. Then I became dizzy. My cock hurt, and when I lost it, Justin was there sucking me off. That's when I changed." Kyle began to cry. "He stole my muscles. My beautiful muscles."

Mr. Barker looked at Kyle. He grinned, then lifted off his shirt. "Muscles like these?" he asked. Mr. Barker struck a crab pose, flexing his big pecs inward, forcing them to ball up and become striated as he flexed his thick arms into his torso and forced his gut into eight bricks of power. He then stood up, raised his arms and performed a twisting double bicep pose.

Kyle whimpered a yes.

Mr. Barker smirked, then unflexed. He unbuttoned his pants, then pushed them down, standing in front of Kyle in his white fruit-of-the-looms. "And like these?" he said, sticking his leg out and tightening the quads to show their hardness, then relaxing and shaking the substantial muscle.

Kyle sobbed.

"Ya know, I loved to worship your big body," Mr. Barker admitted, raising his hands to his pecs and massaging the heavy meat. "I loved to feel all that power. Your manly strength under my fingers. I loved it." Mr. Barker's briefs bulged larger, straining to contain his heavy meat.

Kyle's mouth began to feel dry and he remembered being worshipped. Ya, he liked it too. He liked to feel his power, and to let other's feel his strength, jealous of what he had.

"Now I love having it," Mr. Barker admitted. Come here Kyle," Mr. Barker commanded. "It's time for you to worship my superior manhood. Feel these muscles."

Kyle hesitated. He loved being worshipped, but being the worshipper? He watched Mr. Barker move his hands, weighing his pecs, pinching them then sliding his hands over his cobblestone abs. He rearranged his shorts, and the head of his growing erection forced itself above the waistband.

Kyle stood, his hand shaking. Slowly, he raised it to Mr. Barker's chest. It was warm... no hot. It felt like living steel. He measured it with his fingers, weighing it. His skin was so smooth, yet the flesh so hard. Mr. Barker flexed his pecs, causing it to ripple upward under Kyle's fingers. Kyle let out a slight moan and felt a pressure growing in his pants.

"Ya boy. Feel my power. You like muscles, don't you. You liked having them, and I love having them. Feel these abs." It was another command, but this time Kyle didn't hesitate.

Mr. Barker flexed, his dick now pressing into his belly button. Kyle rubbed each muscle, pressing his stubby fingers into the groves. As his hand moved toward Mr. Barker's naval, his little finger brushed against Mr. Barker's fat cockhead, causing the muscle man to shudder. A trail of precum tracked Kyle's progress over Mr. Barker's hard stomach.

"Turn around," Kyle asked. Mr. Barker looked at him, but complied, turning and looking out the window at the football field. He saw to people approaching, but was distracted by Kyle's touch.

Kyle grabbed Mr. Barker's traps, feeling the iron-like muscles. He tried to squeeze, to massage the powerful back, but his weak hands could barely dent it.

Kyle rubbed Mr. Barker's bull neck, feeling his heart beat in the veins just below the skin.

Mr. Barker flexed his lats, stretching the wings wide then pulling them back creating a rippled mass of powerful muscle that met at his spine, two mountain ranges of muscle protecting his backbone in grand canyon sized valley.

Kyle felt every ridge, testing the depth of the canyon and the width of his wings. He moved his mouth to the top of Mr. Barker's back, and pressed his tongue into the muscle-walled valley and traced it.

Mr. Barker laughed. When Kyle had finished he turned around. He placed his big hand on Kyle's crotch and felt the hard cock. "Oh ya, you do love muscle, don't you!" Mr. Barker flexed his big arm, making the baseball-sized bicep explode upward. "You like these muscles, and you liked having them. Show me." Mr. Barker nodded to Kyle's groin.

Kyle didn't need to be told twice. He was so horny worshipping this new muscle god. He so longed for the power again. He pulled his pants down, and his five inch erection sprang up as if spring-loaded. Mr. Barker wrapped his hand around the thin rod and squeezed, but Kyle was so turned on not even Mr. Barker's strong hands could crush Kyle's iron hardness. "Ya, you're turned on. So am I, but it looks like I'm way bigger than you in this department too."

Kyle began to ooze copious amounts of precum as Mr. Barker stroked his rod. He reached out, and grabbed Mr. Barker's big cock and rubbed it against the muscle-god's ripped abs. Mr. Barker's cock lacked the hypnotic appeal that Justin's had, but it was so big and heavy it turned him on.

"Mike always lorded his big body over me," confessed Kyle. "I guess I always wanted to do this. Right before he took the sups that changed him, he was bragging about his big dick and muscles."

"Did he say anything else?" Mr. Barker asked, moving Kyle's other hand up to his muscular chest and flexing his big pecs.

"He said the sups would make Justin big, and make me one of the most muscular men ever. I wanted that. The muscles... like yours..."

"I want that for you too, Kyle."

Kyle looked at his ex-teacher and saw him for the first time. "What?"

"Think about it. I want to get you your muscles back. I want you to be big again. But not just big, huge, a muscle freak. And I want to be bigger too. You and me. We'll take those muscle building supplements again, and grow huge. No one will stop us. Think about that."

Kyle's cock flowed with precum. His body began to shake as he oozed cum and orgasmed. Mr. Barker joined him, but his large cock erupted like a volcano squirting both of them with jism.

Kyle looked at Mr. Barker, his muscular body covered with white cream. "I wish there was a way, but Donny flushed the supplements down the sink."

"Donny lied. I'm the proof of that." Mr. Barker put his hands on his hips and flexed into a crab pose. "Look outside." He ordered.

Kyle looked out the window. There were two people on the field. They were tossing a ball back and forth as they ran down the field toward the school. They were men, shirtless, wearing shorts that hugged their bodies. He looked closer, unable to fully comprehend what he was seeing. Both men were huge, but one was a muscle monster. The smaller looked to be as big as Mike, and the other was twice as big as him. Kyle looked, and recognized the smaller man as Donny. The larger man was, "Oh my god. That's Mike! He's even bigger than before. How'd he..."

"get his muscles back?" finished Mr. Barker. "He took the supplements from me. Stole them while Justin distracted me. And if he can get his muscles back..."

 

 

«6»

By Corwin

 

 

 

Donny got to Mike's house early. He wore only the pair of shorts from last night -- none of his clothes fit his new body. The front door was open, so he let himself in. He heard Mike in the shower, so made himself comfortable in Mike's room.

Mike's walls were covered with stories of his exploits on the football field. A picture of Mike and Donny winning a game against the Central High Indians caught his attention. Donny smiled at the memory. He turned to the full length mirror and saw his powerful body. At first he thought it was Mike, but no, it was him. Donny flared his back and pulled his arms into a crab. The python-like structure of his body exuded power. Donny was huge!

He was so captured by his own powerful display, he didn't hear the water stop. The door between Mike's room and the bathroom opened. Mike walked through the opening sideways, too big now to fit through the opening any other way.

"Shit!" Donny said, relaxing his pose. Light glistened off of Mike's huge wet body. His bis jumped randomly as he rubbed a towel over his head, drying his hair. Mike smiled and laughed, his ripped abs gyrating with the force of his chortle.

"Lookin' good Donny," Mike said, tracking Donny's eyes as he took in all of Mike's nude power. Mike turned and opened his wardrobe. His lats rippled as he pulled out a shirt and pants and through them at Donny. "There you go big guy. Change into that. They're all too small for me now." Mike expanded his chest and placed his arms on his hips as he grinned knowingly at Donny.

As Donny stripped off his shorts, Mike felt a tinge of longing for his friend. Donny was so handsome and so strong. Mike may be stronger, but there was something special about their friendship and all they had been through the past day.

Mike turned and found a jock strap that still barely fit him. He arranged his ample manhood in the pouch, then found a pair of spandex shorts. He pulled the shorts over his legs, stretching the fabric to near the breaking point. Finally, he found a triple-XL tank top that he pulled over his head. As he pressed the fabric over his chest, it stretched to the max. He inhaled, and the t-shirt tore around the neck, his pecs forcing more room from the fabric. "That'll have to do until we can go shopping," he said and walked sideways out the door.

Donny and Mike walked to the football field. They each wanted to test their new bodies, wondering what they were now capable of. As the passed the football for 90 yards with perfect precision, kicked field goals the length of the field, and ran faster than any player could imaging, they had no idea that they were being watched.

As Mr. Barker flexed and displayed his youthful power for his more-than-willing worshipper, a blur out the window had caught his eye. Kyle was too busy enjoying the power of his teacher to notice. As Mr. Barker experienced the awe and devotion of his lustful student, his attention was drawn to the two powerful figures out the window. It wasn't long before he recognized them as Mike and Donny. Like he and Kyle, they were changed. Unlike Kyle, though, their bodies had become even more muscular. From what Mr. Barker could see, Mike was now more akin to the Incredible Hulk than ever before, and Donny had become as large as Mike had been. He became as jealous of them as Kyle was of his new body.

When he pointed the studs out to Kyle, Kyle's determination to find out how they had regained their muscle overrode any desire to worship Mr. Barker. The two stared, watching Mike and Donny display athletic ability beyond any other high school player. They could kick and pass farther than any other player. Mr. Barker timed them as they ran the field, and realized that they were at least twice as fast as the school's leading track stars. Their solid muscular bulk was enough to prove that no other team could hope to tackle them or even slow them down.

"Did you see that?" "Wow!" "Fuck, how fast are they!" "Nah uh!" "Look at the size of Mike!" "Donny couldn't do that before!" Exclamations followed exclamation as the two watched Donny and Mike test themselves. Kyle began to rub his crotch, and Mr. Barker adjusted his growing hard-on as the two jealously observed the two powerhouses.

After about twenty minutes, Mike and Donny approached the school, entering the locker room door Kyle had unlocked earlier.

"The guys will be arriving soon for practice," Mike observed, looking at the clock. "I want to check out the weight room before they get here."

"Ya, we know we're now unstoppable on the field. Let's find out what we can do with the iron," Donny agreed. "Bet I take down a few of those school records you set," Donny bragged, bouncing his pecs and checking himself out in the mirror as he walked by.

"Go ahead. I'll just set new records," said Mike, adding, "with these." He flexed his massive forty-inch arms. He raised his monsterous right bicep to his lips and kissed it.

The lights in the weight room were on. 135 pounds were on a bench, with two plates on either side. It looked like they had fallen there. "What wimp left the lights on?" Mike asked as he walked over to the bench and lifted the bar with one hand. He began to curl it, lifting it as though it were a feather. After cranking out thirty curls and complaining about how light it was, he lowered the weight then, keeping his arm straight, raised it up to his side performing a perfect lateral raise. He did thirty of these without even breaking a sweat.

"Damn, I need some real weight! These big muscles are just to damned strong for this puny stuff," he said.

Donny was next with the bar. He too could do single arm curls it, but after thirty, was visibly tiring. Lateral raises were also harder for him, but his ego made him crank out the same thirty that Mike had done.

"Ya!" he screamed as the weight dropped to the floor.

"Pretty good, Donny," agreed Mike. Mike had moved to the power rack and loaded a bar with 20 plates. Moving the bench underneath, he got into position. "Here's a new record!" he bragged as he slowly lifted the weight and began to bench press it. Donny counted off. Mike's shirt made ripping sounds as his powerful chest expanded as he easily lifted the weight. After 15 reps, he put the bar back. "Pretty good warm up, but let's try and double it," he said.

"Can the bar hold that much?" Donny asked.

"Probably not, but that was just too easy for chest." Mike grinned, then pulled the bench away. He walked over to the bar, and put his hands around it. "But maybe not arms," he said as he lifted the weight up. Before Donny could object, Mike curled the bar up to his chin with perfect form. He lowered it slowly, then did another rep. Mike's biceps burst into perfectly striated peaks, a thick vein feeding his powerful blood to the obedient muscle. Donny's eyes widened as Mike did eight perfect reps. Mike's breathing was rhythmic, his arms read and beads of sweat dabbled over his body. It had not been as easy as benching the weight or his earlier curls, but it was nothing his powerful muscles couldn't handle.

As Mike put down the weight, he heard someone clapping behind him. Looking in the mirror, he saw a the muscular young Mr. Barker and a fat slovenly Kyle.

"Looks like you got your muscle back Mikey," said Kyle snidely.

Mike turned and walked confidently to the fat ex-jock. Pushing him hard in the chest, Kyle smacked into the doorframe with a loud crash. "Looks like you don't got any muscle, fatso," said Mike. "What did you do to me? Drop and give me 50!" Mike put his hand on Kyle's blubbery shoulder and with irresistible force, pushed him to the ground. Kyle spit on Mike's feet, so Mike raised a foot and pressed it into his back, trapping him on the floor.

"I don't know how you and Donny-boy over there did it, but you better do it to me too. I want my muscles back!" Kyle hissed.

Mr. Barker began to move toward Mike, but Donny was on him in a flash. He grabbed Mr. Barker around his hard waist and easily lifted him up and threw him to the ground. Any hope that Mr. Barker could overpower Donny was quickly dashed as Donny wrapped a powerful arm around Mr. Barker's neck. Flexing his bicep, Donny made Mr. Barker cough and struggle for breath. "Try anything and I'll really flex this big arm," said Donny.

"Kyle, ain't nothing you can do to us. We got the muscle and we got the sups. They're hidden real good where you will never find them."

"I'll tell. I know now." Kyle tried to force himself up, but nothing could more Mike's powerful leg.

"Kyle, I don't think you get it. I'm not just strong now. I'm like superman or the hulk or something. My muscles got muscles. I'm fucking freaky huge AND freaky strong." Mike tilted his head, signaling Donny to come over.

Donny dragged Mr. Barker with him, and placed his strong let on Kyle's back. Mike moved over to the weights, and began curling the bar again. "Nearly a half ton and this is just a warm-up for these arms. Watch and learn, wimp!"

For the next hour, Mike lifted incredible weights as Kyle was forced to watch.

In the locker room outside, the other players began to arrive. Each boy began to change, smacking towels and talking about the cheerleaders they had fucked the night before. That all stopped when Justin came in.

"Hey Mike," said one of the bigger players as the huge behemoth walked in.

"Guess again," replied Justin, sporting a white grin that nearly blinded them.

"Justin? Shit man! What happened to you! You're as big as Mike."

"Bigger," bragged Justin as he dropped his gear.

The other players felt something almost immediately. First, it was like they were light headed. They seemed unable to take their eyes off the handsome bodybuilder that was slowly removing his shirt. It really hit them, though, when he dropped his pants.

"Fuck man, you're a horse!"

"Strong as one and hung like one," Justin agreed.

Justin's man scent began to fill the room. When he had awakened this morning, his hardon was raging like never before. His balls were the size of softballs and were straining for release. He could feel it in the very fiber of his being. He needed sex, and he could have it with anyone. Why not do the football team if he wanted? So, that's what he decided to do.

As soon as they saw Justin's cock, they all wanted him. It was a frenzy as each of the football jocks lost whatever heterosexual feelings they had and demanded to suck Justin off. They needed to feel the huge cock. They needed to touch it, to weigh it, to suck it. Fights between players broke out as they demanded to worship Justin. Sixteen guys who had come to practice football now only desired sex with one of their own.

Justin could feel it too. He had felt it with Kyle the night before, but he didn't realize it. He felt it with they guy outside Amy's house as he manipulated him to Justin's will. He felt it with Amy as he fucked her. It was now even stronger. He controlled these men with some secret sexual energy that he had gotten for Mike and Donny's cum. Not only had he become huge and hung, he had some hypnotic power over other people. And it was becoming stronger. With every person Justin fucked, he got more power, or so it seemed.

Justin started with the biggest guys. He came in their mouths, and as soon as he did, their cocks began to swell. Within seconds, his conquest would cum all over him. He made sure never to miss a drop. The cum seemed to be absorbed back into his body. As it was, he changed. He became more athletic, more handsome, stronger and more sexual.

From a player that was also a wrestler, he gained an inate knoweldge of how to use his body to clash with another. A player that was hung as thick as beer can caused Justin's long cock to thicken even further, making him more desireable. As each man came, Justin's power increased. They, in turn, seemed diminished. Each became smaller and weaker. The guy with the thick cock found himself hung with a small pencil dick. Justin took each player's attributes like a vampire sucked blood from a prey. In an hour, Justin had reduced his team to wimps that could be beaten on the field by the geeky A-V club.

As the men lay there, weak and in some hypnotic trance, Justin looked at himself in the mirror. He was bigger and more handsome. His cock was thick and long, but his once full balls now seemed drained and smaller. He began to flex and admire himself.

That's when he heard a door open. From the weight room came four figures. He recognized the fat Kyle. The guy from Amy's house was with him. Then he saw Donny and Mike. They were huge. Mike was shirtless and obviously way stronger than him.

"What the fuck?" said Mike.

Justin could feel his hypnotic energies reach for Mike. He felt his balls pull tight to his body as Mike approached.

"What is going on..." Mike started to say, then froze, his eyes drawn to Justin's crotch.

"Ya, what the fuck is going on here!" Donny said, blazing past Mike. Justin tried to will Donny to stop, but his balls were aching. Donny kept coming. Justin's face contorted, but he could not summon his powers. It was taking everything he had to control Mike.

Before he could react, Donny was on Justin. Justin struggled, and found that he was bigger than Captain America. Donny swung at Justin, but Justin caught the punch. Arm to arm they struggled, and Justin's thirty inchers pushed Donny's 28s back. Justin swung around, and using his newly acquired wrestling skills, got Donny in a full nelson. Donny tried to move, but found himself under the stronger boy's power.

"Mike, I could use some help," Donny screamed.

"Ya Mike, help him." Justin said.

Mike began to move. He grabbed Donny and Justin let him go. Mike lifted Donny like a rag doll and forced him into a row of lockers.

"Mike, what the fuck are you doing?"

Mr. Barker moved to stop Mike, but Mike easily threw him aside. Mike drew back a fist and punched Donny hard in the face, knocking him out.

Mike walked to Justin. "Fuck, you got a great cock," he said.

"Bet you want to suck it, don't you?"

"Oh ya," Mike agreed.

"Well, not here. I'm a little tired from that orgy. Why don't we go back to my place and rest a bit first."

Justin grabbed a pair of shorts and walked out, Mike following him like an obedient puppy

 

A plan emerges

«7»

By Corwin

 

 

 

Mike followed Justin from the gym, a hypnotized zombie following his master. Justin's control of Mike seemed absolute, but Justin could feel Mike's struggle and it took his all to control him. Even as they left, the football player's Justin had drained were beginning to come around.

"What happened?" "Shit! LOOK AT ME! I'M FAT!" "MY BODY!" "NO! THIS CAN'T BE" The players began to realize that they were not the same men they had been.

"Shit! Look at Kyle!" One of them screamed. "How can we play ball now! We're wimps or blimps!"

The kid with the beer can cock was finger himself, muttering about how his dick wouldn't be able to make his girlfriend scream like it use to.

All the players were in shock. Kyle began to walk around to his buddies, helping the off the floor or talking to them. The change was new to them, and he had at least a few hours to adjust. "Don't worry. We'll fix this," he'd tell them, not sure how to explain that he was in some way to blame. If only he and Justin hadn't found those damned supplements! He'd still be a musclegod and his team would still be champions. Now, they're all wimps. Everyone except the guy he really wanted to bring down.

Donny and Mr. Barker walked to one corner, talking. Some of the player's looked longingly at Donny, wondering how he had escaped Justin. Others asked who the new kid was. Kyle didn't answer them.

Kyle noticed that Donny and Mr. Barker seemed to be arguing. Donny would shake his head no, as Mr. Barker was talking. Donny's arms were crossed over his waist, his muscular pecs and thick bis unable to cross any higher on his torso. Kyle thought he saw Donny say, "Mike", but wasn't sure. After about 5 minutes, Donny left and Mr. Barker came over to Kyle.

"Come on. We need to go back to my place."

"Wassup?" asked Kyle.

"I'll tell you on the way."

As soon as they left the building, they saw evidence that something had happened. Steel lamp poles were bent to the ground. One was ripped from the cement and twisted into a pretzel. As they walked, the destruction became worse. Cars were overturned, then trucks. Cars looked like they were tossed into yards, then thrown into houses. People on the street said that The Hulk had come to life and done this, but Kyle and Mr. Barker knew better. It was Mike. He was showing off.

Kyle wanted to stop and hear what had happened, but Mr. Barker forced him to walk on. "We need to get back to my place. Donny will meet us there." Kyle did as he was told until they came upon what looked like a traffic accident, but the only vehicle involved was an 18 wheeler. Kyle made Mr. Barker stop so he could hear the story the driver was telling to an incredulous police officer.

The truck lay on its side in the middle of the street. Its cab was upside down in a vacant lot about 100 yards away. The front of the cab was bashed in, like it had hit (or been hit) by some large, immovable object.

"I had the light," explained the driver. "He just walked into the road. I tried to stop, but didn't have enough time. Don't know how he did it. Looked like he punched the truck, but that don't make no sense, does it? Anyway, next thing I know, I'm flying forward into the windshield and the truck is flying backward, jack-knifing and shit. Guess instincts took over, cause all I remember is climbing out of the cab and running from the truck. Then I heard like this creaking noise, and I turned. The guy was lifting up the truck. He raised it above his head, and this other guy came over -- big guy, but not as big as the monster holding the cab. Looked like the other guy rubbed his hands over the monster's chest, kinda faggy like, but guys like that ain't fags, are they?" The cop shrugged. "Well, anyway, the fucking showoff then moves a little and lowers one of his arms while holding my truck over his head with his other arm. One handed! Then he made flexed his free arm, showing this massive gun like I ain't never seen before! Then the faggot begins to like worship the guy's arm -- kissing it an' shit. That's when I screamed at 'em, 'put my truck down you cock suckers.' That got their attention, but the fuckin' asshole threw my truck right at me. Fuck, if I hadn't had ducked, I'd be like a bug-on-a-windshield right now."

That's all Kyle needed to hear. He and Mr. Barker left. They could see a trail of destruction down the road behind them as they walked in the other direction toward Mr. Barker's apartment.

"How strong is Mike? Nothing in the school's weight room even seemed heavy for him, and now this?"

"Don't know," replied Mr. Barker. "But you can bet that Justin plans on draining Mike like he did those other guys."

"If he does that, he'll be unstoppable!" exclaimed Kyle.

"That's why we have to stop him," replied Mr. Barker.

"But how? We don't have those supplements, and..."

"Donny has them," interrupted Mr. Barker. "And I convinced him to work with us."

"You mean..."

"Ya. He's agreed to restore your muscles, on one condition."

"Knew there'd be a catch," grumbled Kyle.

"We have to save Mike from Justin."

"But how are we going to do that? Justin has Mike under his control somehow."

Mr. Barker pointed to an apartment building. "That's where I live. Donny says he has some instructions for the supplements. He and I are hoping there are some clues there to help us."

As the two entered the lobby of the building, Donny was standing there with a box. "Took you long enough," he complained.

The three got into an elevator and went up several floors. Mr. Barker led them to an apartment. As soon as they were inside, Kyle began to claw for the box.

"Come on! Give it to me! I gotta be strong again!"

Donny slammed an open fist into Kyle's chest, sending him stumbling backwards. "Get away, asshole. We do this my way or no way. It's your fucking fault this whole thing happened. If you and Justin had left well enough alone.."

"That's enough boys!" growled Mr. Barker. "Fighting isn't going to solve this problem. Kyle sit down and wait. Donny, where are these instructions you told me about."

Donny pulled out a paper from the box and Kyle sat pouting on the couch. It seemed like an eternity to Kyle as Mr. Barker and Donny read the paper, pointing at stuff and talking in scientific terms. Every now and again, Kyle could make sense of what they were saying.

"But he never took the muscle gain formula like Mike and I did. It restored us, but I don't think it will work on him."

"This is the one that turns fat to muscle, right?"

"It says here this one has some hypnotic effect on others. The only way to counter the effect is to be exposed to someone with the same powers."

"That means one of us..."

There was some argument which Mr. Barker obviously lost. "I don't know if I can be restored a second time, but I know we can restore you," Kyle heard Donny say.

"And then some," Mr. Barker added.

"Deal," replied Donny.

Donny filled a class with a combination of the supplements, and walked over to Kyle. Mr. Barker was reading some other papers at the bottom of the box.

"OK, here's the deal. Take it or leave it. This little cocktail should undo your little mishap," explained Donny.

"I'll get my muscles back?"

"Isn't that what I said? Now shut up and let me finish. If I give you this, I take the supplements and leave. I'll leave three other drinks. You get one, and Barker gets two. The second one will boost your muscles. With your genetics, you should turn into a real muscle monster. You want that, right?"

"Damn right I do. I'm use to being the biggest, til I came here. Will it make me bigger than Mike?" asked Kyle, excitement in his voice.

"Dunno. Maybe. Anyway, I'll meet you and Barker at the school's gym. If you want the muscles, you'll have to work for them. I'll bring the food."

"I don't get it, but if it will make me huge, I'm in."

"Let me finish. It took Mike and me a month to grow huge, but we don't have that much time. We've got to rush it. We think we know how, but only time will tell. When we're done, Barker will take his drink. It's the one you gave us -- the one that weakened us. But this time, you get splashed with his cum."

"No, he drinks it," corrects Mr. Barker. "The more that gets in his system, the greater the hypnotic effect."

"OK, you suck him off. Anyway, you know what that will do, right?" asked Donny.

"It will make me like Justin!"

"Ya, but you're going to use your muscle and cock to rescue Mike," stated Donny, a glare in his eyes.

"No way! I ain't helpin' him. Besides, Justin's probably turned him back into a fat slug already," said Kyle, sitting down defiantly.

"No, probably not," chimed in Mr. Barker. "I've been reading about these supplements. It seems the hypnotic effect is proportional to Justin's strength. Justin's body is producing the hormone that leeches other men's strength, but he doesn't have a limitless supply. He needs time to rebuild his strength."

"So that's why we weren't effected in the gym?" asked Donny.

"I think so," replied Mr. Barker. "It was taking everything he had to control Mike. Mike's a pretty powerful guy right now."

"And if Justin wants to drain Mike..." started Donny.

"He'll need some time to get back to full power. Taking the team's abilities really took a lot out of him, so to speak," explained Mr. Barker.

"Still doesn't matter," said Kyle, arms crossed above his fat stomach. "I'm not doing it."

"Then you don't get this," said Donny.

Kyle got an evil look on his face. "Fine, give me the drink."

Donny looked at him, and handed it to him, pulling back at the last second. "One more thing. If you're thinking of double crossing us, I'll give you so much of the muscle neutralizer a new born will be stronger than you and you'll be a blob of fat without the slightest muscle. Got that!"

Kyle hesitated, then took the drink, muttering "fuck" under his breath as he drank the potion.

Donny walked over to the supplements, leaving three glasses behind. "I'll see you guys at the gym. I'll get the food to feed an army so Bluto over there has a chance to rescue Mike."

As Donny left, Kyle slumpt in his seat. "Feels... funny..." he said. Kyle was sweating. Slowly he began to change.

"Gotta see this," Mr. Barker said as he walked to Kyle and ripped off his shirt.

Kyle's belly was shrinking. His flabby pecs that sat on his stomach like the Pillsbury Doughboy became more solid and began to rise, forming a solid shelf. His shoulders, formless slabs, took on a solid roundness then a sharp V pointing down his arms. Veins began to appear over Kyle's arms as the flabby tubes became defined. Kyle moved his arm and a mountainous bicep flexed upward. Kyle's legs filled his pants, and there was a slight tearing sound as his soft body became the hard body of an athlete once again.

Mr. Barker watched the transformation, a bulge appearing in his pants. As Kyle's magnificent muscles returned, he approached the stud and began to rub the boy's heavy chest, comparing the jock's hard muscles to his own.

"Like what you feel," asked Kyle as his growth subsided and the fog cleared from his brain.

"Always have," said Mr. Barker.

Kyle raised an arm and flexed, smiling as his familiar 23 inch bicep blasted into view. "Looks about right," he said.

"Want me to measure it?" offered an obviously turned on Mr. Barker.

"Go ahead," smiled Kyle, bouncing his pecs and flexing his six pack, checking to make sure he was back to his powerful self.

Mr. Barker ran to get a tape measure. When he returned, Kyle had stripped to his underwear and was checking out his ripped, thick legs and diamond shaped calves. "Seems about right," he said.

Mr. Barker flexed his arm, wrapping the tape around the thickest part. He showed Kyle.

"Looks like a solid 22," replied the jock. "Now what about this," he said, shooting his powerful gun up.

Mr. Barker unwrapped the tape and put it around Kyle's arm, rubbing it with his hand and admiring its peak and hardness. Mr. Barker looked at the number as Kyle flexed harder, stretching the tape.

"23 3/4" announced Mr. Barker. "But didn't you say..."

"Fuck ya! That's a new max. And look at how ripped I am. That stuff was great, but I'm still not big enough. Give me that second drink and let's get to the gym. I need to grow," Kyle said eagerly, adding, "HUGE!" •

 

 

Preparations

«8»

By Corwin

 

 

 

Donny walks into the gym carrying six large bags of groceries. Kyle is lying on a bench, pressing 8 plates with ease. Mr. Barker is spotting him. Both are shirtless, and sweat glistens on Barker's firm torso.

"That's twelve," says Barker as Kyle places the weight on the bench with ease. When Kyle sits up, Donny gasps. He was expecting Kyle to be his normal muscular self, which he was, but he was totally ripped. His chest was totally cut, the division between the upper and lower pecs perfectly visible and the muscle's striations visible through transparent skin. His shoulders and arms looked like muscle anatomy charts, and his abs were a perfect ten pack. But what really startled Donny was Kyle's face. It was drawn and skeletal, like the face of someone in a concentration camp or a starving child. It it weren't for his hypermuscularity, Donny would have believed Kyle was starving to death.

Kyle jumped up and grabbed a gallon of milk from Donny's bags. "So fucking hungry," he screamed as he chugged the milk down.

Mr. Barker walked over and began searching through the groceries. He found several large protein canisters, and opened one. As Kyle finished one gallon of milk, he took the empty container and filled it a quarter way with protein powder. He grabbed another gallon of milk and poured it on the powder. Putting a cap on, he shook the mixture together and handed it to Kyle, who chugged it down.

"What's going on?" asked Donny.

Mr. Barker started mixing another protein drink as he explained. "It started when I gave him the second drink. After about five minutes, he began to complain about being hungry. Slowly, his body began to change. He got more muscular, but all the fat began to disappear from his body. Without food, the boosted formula seemed to be using anything in his body to build muscle. When we got here, he was nearly crying. I figured lifting might help take his mind off his hunger, but it was making it worse. Thank god you got here when you did. I was afraid he'd starve to death!"

Kyle grabbed the third protein drink. Donny noticed that his face was beginning to look normal, then he noticed Kyle's body. He was still ripped, but his muscles were beginning to look bigger.

Mr. Barker made up one more gallon of protein drink, which Kyle eagerly drank down. As Kyle put the drink down, he flexed his finger and looked at his arm, grinning.

"Man, I'm feeling it," he said excitedly. He walked over to the bench and put two more plates on the bar. Getting below the weight, he lifted it up and pumped out 12 quick reps. Sitting up, Kyle flexed his pecs which showed a freaky hardness. "Damn, that was too light! Look at how big these boys are pumped!"

Kyle got up and walked to the dumbells. Picking up the largest weight, he began to do curls. At first, he seemed to struggle with the weight, yelling as he forced his arm to curl the heaviest of weights. But after a few reps, the weights were moving faster. After twelve reps, he slowly and with perfect control lowered the weight and put it back on the rack. "Fuck ya! Look at the size of that! Barker, come an measure it!" Kyle demanded as he flexed his biceps in various poses. "And Donny, make me something more to eat. I'm getting hungry again."

Mr. Barker wrapped the tape around Kyle's flexed arm as Donny pulled out a store-bought roast chicken.

"27 stud," said Mr. Barker as he read off the number.

Kyle raised his bicep to his mouth and kissed it. "Ya! Getting huge! Gimme that," he said as he grabbed the chicken and ripped into it Henry VIII style. "I'm the biggest, baddest guy around," bragged Kyle as he ripped into the chicken.

"Mike's bigger," said Donny.

"Not for long," predicted Kyle. "Look at this bod. I'm growing so fast now, I'll pass him up in no time."

"You did say Kyle had amazing genetics and structure," agreed Mr. Barker.

"Always have," said Kyle. "I started lift'n when I was 10. By the time I was twelve, I was stronger than most of the teenagers in the gym. I could bench 200 and curl over 100. I've always been the strongest kid. Heck, how many other high school kids have 23 inch arms. Ya, Mike was bigger, but that's because of the sups. Now I've taken the same ones and look at me." Kyle put the carcass of the chicken down and strikes a most-muscular pose. Grabbing the tape, he wraps it around his upper arm and flexes, stretching the tape to 28 with ease. "Look at that, an inch just by eating the chicken. I can FEEL myself growing, and it feels good." Kyle walks over to Donny and pushes him out of the way, "Now get me more food so I have something to eat. I'm going to lift now and get BIGGER!"

Donny watched as Kyle stacked weights on the power rack and began to squat. It was a new school record, beating Mike's old record by 90 pounds.

---

Justin's control of Mike was growing stronger. As they left the gym, Justin could feel Mike trying to break away. He needed to channel that energy, and asked Mike to show him how strong he was. Justin couldn't believe it when Mike up-ended cars and stopped an oncoming truck. Mike's power was incredible, and his body was as hard a steel. The physical exertion quelled Mike's inner rebellion, and gave Justin time. Justin was envious of Mike's superhuman strength, and he wanted it for himself.

When Justin and Mike got back to his house, his control over Mike began to wane. "Let me find my keys," Justin said as they reached the door.

"Don't need no keys with this," Mike replied, admiring his arm. He grabbed the door knob and squeezed. The metal made a squealing cry as Mike's fingers pressed into it. Mike turned, breaking any piddly locking mechanism. He threw the door open. Mike's massive frame was too big for the door. He twisted and turned like some modern ballerina to force himself in the house. Justin followed, and closed the door.

Suddenly, Justin felt Mike break free of his control. It was as if all of Mike's strength suddenly fueled his desire for Justin. "God Justin, I gotta have that cock of yours," Mike cried as he grabbed Justin and threw him to the couch. Before Justin could react, Mike had grabbed Justin's shorts and ripped them as if they were paper. Justin's horsecock sprang into view.

Mike's eyes widened, and he lifted Justin like a ragdoll and placed the monster cock in his mouth, inhaling Justin's powerful scent as deeply as he could.

"Stop!" cried Justin. He felt horny, but not as horny as he had this morning or last night with Amy. Instinctively Justin knew that to get Mike's power, he had to be at his prime. He wasn't there yet.

Justin's fear fueled his hypnotic-like control of Mike. Mike froze. "Mike, put me down!" Mike obeyed, but looked longingly at Justin. "Not yet, big guy. I know you want it, and believe me, you'll have it soon enough. But..." Justin needed a way to control Mike. 'What if...' he thought, "but, I want to see you too. Come on big guy, we're alone, show me what YOU got." 'Maybe I can turn Mike's lust for me on himself!' It was Justin's only hope.

Mike grinned, and obeyed. He grabbed the spandex and ripped it off with no effort. He dropped the rags to the ground and stood naked before Justin, his cock twitching with excitement.

Justin knew that Mike was hung, but he was surprised at the sight before him. Mike was nearly as big as he was soft. Justin felt his own cock jump, and Mike suddenly began to become hard.

"So, you wanna see my cock, huh big guy," Justin said, tugging at his own crotch trying to become comfortable. "You're pretty huge too. Must make the girls all wet just looking at you."

"Don't know about that, but Donny likes it," replied Mike matter-of-factly.

"Figures," Justin muttered as his growing crotch became uncomfortable in his pants. Finally, he succumb to the inevitable and pulled off his shorts, his monstrous length pushing out in front of him like a divining rod.

Mike's eyes widened and a dribble of drool escaped his lips and dripped down his chin, but still he didn't move. Justin grinned, knowing his control over the Herculean figure was holding.

Justin walked over to Mike, his cock bouncing up and down. Justin grabbed Mike's dick, causing the big man to shiver and flex. Sizing himself up, he realized that his own cock was a good three or four inches longer and much thicker than Mike's. "You're big Mike, but looks like I'm bigger. Way bigger."

Mike seemed to swoon as Justin's cock rubbed against his own. He began to shake as his desire for Justin fought against Justin's order not to move. Justin felt a cramp in his nuts like he had overshot his load, and knew that Mike was trying to break free of his control.

Justin moved his hand to his balls, massaging the pain away, then to Mike's. Mike's nuts were huge, at least twice as big as his were currently. As he touched Mike's softball-sized eggs, they pulled up. Mike looked hungrily at Justin, and his arms began to move toward him.

Justin squirmed back, screaming, "Stop," but this only slowed Mike.

"Damn, you're so strong," Justin said, flexing his dick unconsciously as he tried to force his will on the huge man.

"I'm the biggest and strongest man ever," said Mike, moving slowly toward Justin. "You deserve only the best, and that's me. Gotta suck on that cock," Mike hissed.

Justin rolled off the couch away from Mike and leaped toward a book case. He grabbed a tape measure that lay there. He pulled out a length of tape, and placed one end at the base of his cock. Willing himself to his hardest, his cock slapped against his stomach. Rising the tape to the end of his cock, it measured close to 15 and a half inches. "See that Mike! Look at this power!"

Mike froze again, his eyes wide with lust. Justin grinned, hoping his plan was working.

Justin pulled the tape down and wrapped it around his cock. The tape was streched just past eight and a half inches. "Check out how fat it is, dude. Can you make yours that fat?"

Justin unwrapped the tape, flexed his arm and measured it. "Check out these 25s, dude. I'm not as big as you," Justin said, flexing into a crab pose, "but I'm still powerful enough to fuck anyone into oblivion." He unflexed, but flexed his abs and thrust his cock forward powerfully. "I don't think you can handle it."

At the challenge, Mike's lats flared and his pecs flexed. His arms went to his sides as he crunched his abs and his traps pushed skyward into his neck. His torso looked like a cobra. His thighs tensed into cords of muscle, and his dick flexed large. "No one is bigger or stronger than me," he growled. "I'm the most powerful!"

"Prove it," said Justin, tossing him the tape.

Mike's arm was a blur as he ripped the tape out of the air. He immediately put it against his cock, reading off the impressive twelve and a half inch number.

"I'm three inches bigger, little guy," bragged Justin. "And I got lots of muscle to back up that extra length."

Mike's cock started to ooze precum as he wrapped the tape around his fat dick. It was slightly thinner than seven inches.

"Not as fat as my man's cock, is it boy?" bragged Justin. His words caused Mike to leak even more. "I'd rip you open and you'd scream like a baby if I fucked you."

Mike growled and flexed his arm. With the end at the top, the tape hung down to the floor. Mike began to wrap it around his peak, and Justin caught sight of the first visible number at the bottom of Mike's low-hanging tricep. It read 25. Mike lifted the tape up to the start point, with increasing numbers spread over his massive arm. He read off the number forty. "That's fucking huge. Biggest muscular arm in the fucking world. You've seen the power! That's fifteen inches bigger than your arm!"

"My dick is bigger than fifteen inches," Justin said calmly. He watched Mike's dick jump at that as the stream of precum increased. Mike's enormous nuts were beginning to pull tight. "Wanna see? Come here and bring that mountain to my dick," said Justin.

Mike shuddered as he walked over. He kneeled down, bringing his upper arm to Justin's crotch. Justin moved forward, positioning the base of his cock at the lowest point of Mike's tricep. Mike flexed hard, but Justin's schlong poked higher than Mike's peak. Mike froze, and Justin could feel that he was entirely under his command.

Justin willed, "cum" with all his might. Suddenly, Mike's body tensed and his cock erupted with streams of white jism that splashed into his massive pecs. "More!" Justin willed.

Mike's face contorted as his orgasm grew more powerful. He lost his balance and fell on his back as his cock shot wildly, spraying the room with his seed. Justin bent over Mike and pressed his own cock into Mike's nuts. He felt them throb as they released their contents. "More!" he willed as he pressed his mushroom head between the sensitive stones.

Mike began to buck up and down with such force Justin's house began to vibrate. Mike's arm struck the floor, cracking the floor boards. "Oh god! Justin! So fucking sexy. So huge! GOD! Not worthy of you!" Mike screamed as his balls continued to drain.

"Ya, Mikey. Look at what this big dick did just by you looking at it," Justin chided. "You aren't ready to suck it!" Justin willed Mike to come more and harder.

Mike's cock exploded, spraying cum all over the roof. His fists pounded holes into the floor. Mike's abs contracted into ten bricks, his pecs contracted in a hard flex so that thick veins shown through his skin forced high by the domes of his iron-like muscle. Mike began to seize with pleasure as his cock shot uncontrollably by Justin's command.

Justin felt Mike's nuts throbbing, spending their seed. Mike's eruption began to wane, and Justin could see that Mike's ballsack was smaller than his own. He permitted Mike to stop.

Mike lay on the ground, breathing heavily. Cum soaked the room.

"How ya doin', BOY?" Justin asked, stressing the word boy.

"Tired. Weak. Undeserving," Mike muttered. "Wanna sleep."

"Ya, go to sleep and recover. When you wake up, I'll make you real weak, I promise." Justin lay next to Mike, rubbing his hands on the sleeping giant's muscles and knowing that soon, all that power would be his.

---

Hours passed as Kyle worked out harder and heavier than he ever had. After every set, he ate, but he always remained hungry. His body as a machine, converting food to muscle, strength and power.

Shortly after Donny got there, Kyle's strength and size surpassed his. Donny watched as Kyle tore through the heaviest weights, becoming bigger and stronger. When the standard weights became to light for him, they improvised so he could lift heavier and heavier. Kyle curled the leg press holding the maximum weights. He did flies with fully loaded straightbars. Whatever was needed, Kyle demanded that he keep growing.

At the end of the day, Kyle was huge. "Ya, big as Mike!" Mr. Barker would say.

"Bigger," bragged Kyle, looking at his huge, ripped body. "Funny, though. Not as hungry as I have been."

"Must be maxing out," Donny said, giving Kyle a protein shake.

"Max is the word, wimp," Kyle said, taking the drink and finishing it with one long gulp. "Man, kinda weird to feel full again," Kyle said, rubbing his hand over his brick-like abs. "So, more lifting?"

"Not sure that would do any good," said Donny. "The supplements are maxed out. You might get a little bigger over the next month, but for now, you're done growing."

"Well, let's see how big I am," Kyle said, looking in the mirror. "Shit! Fuckin'g hulkin' out!" He hit a few poses, watching as massive mounds of muscles flexed and gyrated under his control. "Get me a tape!"

Donny got the tape out of his bag. "Guess it's truth time," he said. "Let's do the show muscle first. Mike's are forty."

Kyle grinned, raised an arm and forced a mountain to rise. "Look at that mass," he said, rubbing his free hand over it admiringly.

Donny placed the end of the tape on the top of Kyle's arm, and indicated for him to hold it. He dropped the tape, then wrapped it around, positioning it over the thickest part of Kyle's huge arm. Kyle's face turned red as he saw the number. He flexed hard, but the number didn't change. "39," Donny said.

"Fuck! He's still bigger than me!" Kyle picked up a 500lb bar like it was a feather and tossed it into a wall, cracking cement blocks.

"Calm down big guy," said Mr. Barker, taking the tape from Donny. "We can still,"

"Get that thing away from me!" ordered Kyle. "What's the use if Mike is bigger!"

"There's still one more drink," reminded Donny, who was reaching into a bag and pulling out a glass. He walked over to the fountain, and filled it with water, then handed it to Mr. Barker.

Mr. Barker hesitated. He may be the smallest of the three, but he was young again. And handsome. And he had a body that most men would die for.

"Don't worry, I have the restorative here," reminded Donny.

Mr. Barker took the drink. He stared at it for a second, then drank it quickly.

He looked at the empty glass for seconds. "When will it," he started, then closed his eyes and fell forward. "Shit, what's happening?!" Mr. Barker rolled from side to side, a bulge growing in his pants.

"You know what you need to do," Donny said to Kyle.

"Ya." Kyle strode over to Mr. Barker and grabbed him by his pants. Kyle's forearms flexed and his shoulders bulged as he ripped the material.

Mr. Barker's growing erection sprang up like a piece of bread in a toaster.

"Damn, look at that thing grow," said Kyle. "Looks like it's 10 inches now. You guys were way bigger than that when..."

"Ya," interrupted Donny. "Just don't waste anything when he explodes. I figure he's got another five or six inches before he'll cum."

"He's gettin' there pretty fast," said Kyle, moving toward Mr. Barker's cock. Kyle stuck his tongue out and lapped at base of the mushroom-like head, causing Mr. Barker to groan and writhe, his cock growing even faster.

"Ya, get into position."

Kyle looked at the massive monster, and stuck his mouth over the head. Almost immediately, Mr. Barker exploded into him. Kyle sucked as hard as he could, making sure to get every last drop. As the eruption subsided, Kyle pulled his lips from the man's shrinking cock. He jumped up, screaming, "Time to grow!"

Mr. Barker lay on the ground, unmoving. In seconds, his hard body began to change. His defined abs became flat and saggy. His youthful skin looked aged, his eyes sullen, but he retained a full head of hair. His boulder-like pecs began to sag, and his thick thighs became as thin as pencils.

As he sat up, he saw Kyle standing before him. He was pulling down his shorts. As he stepped out of them, his eyes widened. "I feel it!"

Kyle's body looked like a balloon attached to a can of helium. With a sudden spurt, every muscle group began to expand larger. Kyle rans his hands over his expanding pecs and in the deepening valley between his cinderblock-like abs. He cupped his cock, and grinned, feeling it becoming longer and heavier as his size and strength increased.

Donny watched Kyle in amazement. "Whoa," he said, thinking how Kyle compared in size and strength to Mike. Donny's eyes were drawn to Kyle's cock. Kyle had always been small, a skinny dick that barely reached five inches. The snake that he was growing now was easily five inches around soft, and at least eight inches long. Donny's mouth went dry thinking about the hang the powerful man was developing.

Kyle flexed his arm, watching veins burst our of his forearm and over his thickening bicep. "No way Mike is bigger than this," he said. Kyle felt like a nuclear power plant was fuelling his body. He felt more powerful than he had ever felt. He also felt something else. "Like what you see, Donny boy? Wanna worship this body?"

Donny stared at Kyle's massive cock. It was so big, it seemed to call to him. He wanted it with a blood lust like he had never felt before. "Yes, sir. Please... gotta have you."

"I bet you do," said Kyle as his new growth slowly ebbed. •

 

 

King Kyle

«9»

By Clarence591

 

 

 

Kyle seductively caressed his newly enlarged muscles knowing he was being watched. “Do you want to experience how the body of a real man feels, little boy?” he said in a very masculine, baritone voice. Donny said nothing as he stared at Kyle’s massive physique. Kyle stopped rubbing his deeply sculpted abs to look at Donny. He smirked as he saw drool fall from Donny’s mouth and precum leak from his steel hard cock. Kyle snapped his thick fingers in Donny’s face to wake him from his trance. “What, huh, oh, oh, yes, please” Donny finally answered. “Yes, please, what?” asked Kyle. “Yes, please, Sir” said Donny, knowing he was in the presence of a superior man who deserved respect. “Very good, boy” Kyle responded condescendingly, “You may worship me now”.

Kyle stood tall and put his hands on his hips directly in front of Donny. Donny slowly raised his hands, shaking nervously, and placed them on Kyle’s massive chest. Donny let out a slight moan as he touched the warm, hard muscle. For the first time Donny thought of his hands as small when compared to Kyle’s enormous pecs. Enjoying Donny’s reaction, Kyle flexed his pecs, making them grow under Donny’s lustful grip. This was too much for Donny as he came right then, spurting cum all over Kyle’s magnificent stomach. “Well that didn’t take long” laughed Kyle, “I don’t know what Amy ever saw in you, boy. Now clean up your mess”. Kyle grabbed Donny by the back of the head and forced his face into his torso. Donny stuck his tongue into the deep groves between Kyle’s abdominal muscles removing his own cum, getting hard all over again. When Kyle thought he was done, he pushed Donny away easily with one hand. Donny slammed hard onto the floor, caught off guard by Kyle’s incredible strength. Kyle went to the mirror to continue the exploration of his hyper-muscular body.

Mr. Barker, who had passed out after his transformation, woke and crawled over to Donny. “I guess it worked” said Mr. Barker. Noticing Donny’s dazed look, “Are you all right, Donny?” Donny stared at Mr. Barker for a moment, then his eyes focused, and said “Yes, I’m fine. We have to stick to the plan, no matter what happens.” Mr. Barker shook his head in agreement and quietly left the room. Kyle was so enthralled by his muscles, he didn’t even notice. Donny knew he had to try to keep his mind on the plan and forget his desire to touch Kyle’s flawless body. He took a deep breath to calm himself and said, “I’m glad Mike’s not here to see you. He would be so angry if he knew you, of all people, were bigger and stronger than him.”

“No one’s bigger or stronger than me. Not even mighty Mike.” And to emphasize the point he went in a double bicep pose and smiled. Donny quickly turned away so he wouldn't see Kyle’s display of power. He could not be distracted now.

“Well, Justin thinks Mike is the BMOC. He’s worshipping him right this very moment at his place. And Mike is getting to enjoy all the Justin has to offer too. I know you and Justin were very tight once. I bet if Justin saw how you look now, he would dump Mike in a minute. Being Mike’s best friend, I know if Justin picked you over him that would drive him insane with jealousy. I won’t want to see that.”

Kyle stopped his posing routine and turned to look at Donny. “Yeah, I would hate to get Mikey upset”, he said sarcastically. “Of course, there’s nothing he could do to me now with this body.” Kyle went into most muscular pose, radiating strength and confidence. Kyle went over, grabbed Donny’s upper arm and lifted him effortlessly off the ground. Donny’s feet were dangling in the air supported only by Kyle huge hand. “I think it’s time I show the World the new, improved Kyle. Find me something to wear, boy”. Kyle let go of Donny as he fell to the floor. Donny knew he would never find a shirt to fit Kyle, but he found a pair of XXL gym shorts. Kyle slid them up over his titanic thighs and perfectly rounded ass. The shorts where like a second skin over his huge muscles and cock. The elastic waistband was much too big for his tight 36” waist. Donny took a safety pin from his gym bag and gathered the excess material in back, trying with all his willpower not to touch Kyle’s rock hard ass. Kyle looked in the mirror trying to adjust his massive balls and cock in the shorts, “Good enough. It would be a shame to cover up any more of this body anyway. Our first stop is going to be a visit to our old friends, Justin and Mikey”. --------------

Justin awoke from his restful sleep on the living room floor. He checked to see that his balls had returned to their full size. He needed to be at his full potency before he took on someone as powerful as Mike. He smiled as he fondled his package. Everything was bigger than he remembered. One more benefit from his encounter with the football team. He looked over at Mike who was still asleep. It looked as if Mike was flexing every muscle in his body even though he was completely relaxed. Justin had to touch and feel the power of those muscles. He started by caressing the 2,000 karat diamond shaped calf muscle. He moved up to his sculpted thighs that were the size of redwoods. He continued upward, gliding his finger in the deep groove created by this hip flexor muscle, over this brick-like abs and onto his yardstick wide chest. Even lying down on his back, his thick pecs were well defined. Justin was getting more aroused as he touched Mike’s rock hard shoulder and onto his boulder sized bicep. Passing his powerful forearm, Justin stopped at Mike’s huge hands. He couldn’t help notice Mike’s hands were about twice the size of his own. No wonder Mike could throw a football so well. Justin got competely hard thinking about how all this virility would soon be his.

Justin willed Mike to wake up. Mike sat up immediately and stared at Justin’s throbbing cock. Its hypnotic power on Mike was even more effective now that Justin was at his full strength. Mike went to grab Justin’s man meat, but Justin wouldn’t allow it. “Don’t rush, my mighty man. Let’s enjoy what’s going to happen. Neither one of us will ever forget this day. It will change us forever."

Both men stood and faced each other. Each stared at the masculine beauty of the other’s face. Then they leaned in for a passionate kiss; moaning with pleasure at the taste of each other’s mouth. All of a sudden the door slammed open. There stood Kyle blocking the entire doorway with his musculature. Justin’s jaw dropped in amazement. Mike just swallowed hard. For the first time in his life he felt small. “Well, what do we have here? A couple of fags jerking each other off” said Kyle in a nasty tone.

“Look at you. Aren’t you the muscle god?” said Justin as he tried to take control of Kyle without losing his hold of Mike. “I’m now the man I should have always been, with the help of a few chemicals. But you know all about that don’t you, Justin” said Kyle rolling his massive pecs. Kyle’s attention was suddenly drawn to Justin’s super sized cock and he stopped in his tracks. Justin knew he had Kyle under his control now. But it took all his concentration and had to let Mike go. It didn’t matter though; Mike wasn’t the man he wanted anymore.

Mike’s eyes left Kyle to see Donny enter behind him. Kyle’s massive size blocked Donny from being seen when they first entered the room. “What have you done? You’re supposed to be my best friend and you betray me like this. And with Kyle of all people.” Mike fired at Donny. Donny opened his mouth to say something, but was cut off by Kyle. “Ah, is little Mikey upset he’s not the biggest guy in school anymore. Now it’s your turn to come in second place in everything. Just like I had to be in your shadow for the last couple of years. You are no longer the king of the campus, long live the new king.” Kyle did a double bicep pose to demonstrate his dominance.

Mike knew he couldn’t let Kyle think he was intimidated by him. After all he was still taller than Kyle. Mike walked up to Kyle, trying to hide his fear. “You may think you’re stronger than me, but you have always been weaker than me and always will”. Mike said as he poked his powerful finger into Kyle’s chest. But Mike couldn’t even make the slightest dent Kyle’s huge pec. Both men noticed this and looked at each other. Kyle smiled and Mike has swallowed hard again. “I’m willing to have a test of strength to prove who the superior jock is right here, right now.” Kyle said confidently.

“I like that idea” said Justin. He loved the overdose of testosterone in the room.

“I don’t think that’s necessary. Why don’t Mike and I just leave the two of you alone to get reacquainted?” Donny said from the other side of the room.

“Shut up” the others said in unison. Donny was the smallest man in the room and knew there was nothing he could do against these supermen. He stepped back against the wall clutching his gym bag and looked down at his feet.

“How about a good old fashioned arm wrestling match to decide the winner?” Justin said quickly putting the focus back on the two muscle titans in his home.

“Fine” replied Kyle as Mike nodded. Both men followed Justin into the dining room and sat at the table. They put their right elbows on the table and grasp hands. Justin stood next to the table and grasp their hands to make sure they started even. The combatants both looked over at Justin’s huge cock which was right at table level. Even soft it was long and thick. Its power over Kyle and Mike had to compete with their hatred of each other.

“Go”, said Justin as he released their hands. Mike got a jump on Kyle as he was more distracted by Justin’s hypnotic cock. He had Kyle’s arm half way to the table, before Kyle started to fight back. As Mike struggled, his massive arm bulging, thick veins pumping blood to feed the huge muscle with oxygen, Kyle gained ground. Within a few seconds they were back into the neutral position. Kyle just smirked as he pushed Mike’s arm down towards the table. Mike fought back and gained for a moment. But Kyle poured on the full power of his 42” bicep and smashed Mike’s forearm into the table breaking the table into pieces.

“I am the King. You are a pathetic weakling” Kyle said triumphantly. Mike was in shock. He quickly recovered and said “Arm wrestling is no real test of strength. It all has to do with leverage. This means nothing”.

Both men stood and walked back into the living room. “Face it, Mikey, you are washed up. You are nothing. I guess I’ll have to replace you as captain of the football team, just like I took the quarterback position from you. But don't worry, I'll find another position on the team for someone as weak as you. Maybe as the kicker, or better yet the waterboy” Kyle added to make Mike feel worse about his lost. Mike turned to look at Kyle, his own face red with anger. He clenched his meaty fist, stepped back and threw a punch with all his strength into Kyle’s gut. Kyle quickly reacted and tightened his abdominal muscles before Mike’s fist made contact. There was a loud “thud” as Mike’s fist hit Kyle. Mike cried in agony as his hand was crushed by Kyle’s impenetrable stomach. Mike didn't understand, his punch had stopped a moving 18 wheeler in its tracks, but made no impact on Kyle. Was he really that strong? Kyle just smiled, surprised by the hardness of his own abs. “My turn” he said, then punched Mike in the gut. Mike's waist by pushed in by the force of the blow. All the air was knocked out him, he fell to his knees in pain. Holding his bruised hand to his battered stomach, he knew he wasn’t number one anymore. He looked up at Kyle, hardly seeing Kyle’s face because his chest stood out several inches past his incredibly muscular waist. Kyle bent slightly to look down at Mike, as if he was talking to a scared child.

“Like I said before, you are a pathetic weakling”, Kyle stated as he grabbed Mike’s head and pushed it into his bulging crotch proofing he was physically superior to Mike everywhere now. “Tell me who the king is, the biggest and strongest man on campus.” Kyle pulled Mike’s face away from his crotch waiting for a reply. Mike said nothing. Kyle pushed Mike’s face back into his crotch. Mike inhaled deeply savoring the scent of this muscle god who was dominating him. Mike knew it was no use fighting back. He mumbled an answer. Kyle pulled his face away again. “What did you say” asked Kyle. Mike replied humbly, “You are”. Kyle smiled and said, “You are, what?”. Mike hesitated then said “You are, Sir”. Kyle looked mad, “No”. After a moment, Mike thought and said “You are, King Kyle”. Kyle let go of Mike, he started getting hard from having just humiliated his former superior. He was now the man of all men. He thought about what it would feel like to muscle fuck Mike. After all Mike was big, not as big as Kyle, but still incredibly muscular and handsome.

Seeing Kyle's growing cock, Justin took Kyle’s hand and took full control of him again. Justin was so turned on by what just happened he was leaking precum. Justin ripped Kyle’s short off his body and started running his hands all over his muscles. “Pose for me” demanded Justin. Kyle went through several poses to showcase his superb form. Justin started to stroke Kyle’s thick cock. “I see your muscles aren’t the only thing that got larger. Of course your cock is still petite compared to mine”, Justin said coyly. Kyle put his hands around Justin’s meat. Even using both hands there was more cock to feel. Justin could feel the strength in Kyle’s grip as he squeezed his sensitive member. Justin couldn’t wait any longer. He had to have Kyle’s strength, then maybe he would take Mike’s and Donny’s too. He could have it all. Justin ordered Kyle to “Suck it. Suck me dry, King Kyle”.

Donny ran to Mike’s side, as he tried to recover from his defeat. Donny showed Mike what was in the gym bag he was carrying and started whispering something in his ear.

Kyle went down to his knees and tried to get his mouth around the beer can sized girth of Justin's cock. As he got the huge head in his mouth, Justin thrust his hips forward and almost choked Kyle. Justin ran his hands through Kyle’s thick hair and over his mountainous shoulders. Kyle ran his powerful hands over Justin’s bubble butt. Justin felt his large balls start to twitch. Kyle started to finger Justin’s asshole making Justin moan. As Kyle tickled the tip of Justin’s cock with his tongue, Justin couldn’t hold back and released a huge load into Kyle’s stomach. Justin didn’t have long to wait to see Kyle’s reaction. •

 

For the Team

«10»

By Clarence591

 

 

 

Kyle fell back from his kneeling position until his back was supported by a wall. His cock started to throb even harder. His balls started to grow larger. He remembered this feeling from before. He got a panicked look on his face and he raised his eyes to meet Justin’s. “No, not again, you can’t take my beautiful muscles from me”.

“Some people never learn”, smirked Justin, “But it really wasn’t your fault. No one could resist the power of this cock”. Justin was holding his prize package in anticipation of it growing even bigger and more powerful.

Kyle began to moan. Sweat poured from his muscular form. He tried to stop the pressure that was building inside his groin. But his body couldn’t resist the influence of Justin’s cum. Kyle’s balls churned. He gripped his cock to squeeze it shut from releasing his precious muscle fluids. But even with his Herculean strength, he couldn’t close his thick, steel pipe-like meat. Kyle’s strength faded as Justin got down on his knees and placed his mouth around Kyle’s ample dick. Kyle’s balls churned and he screamed, “Noooo!”. But it was done.

Justin sucked the last drop from Kyle, as Kyle’s ever decreasing cock went limp. Justin stood up and raised his arms in victory. He could feel the power surging through his already impressive physique. Justin’s body actually glowed with virility. Justin looked down at Kyle. Kyle’s muscles where changing from firm, bulging mounds of ultimate strength to soft piles of disgusting fat. Kyle was now more obese than before. He was so bloated with over 500 pounds of fat, he couldn’t stand. He looked like a turtle turned on its back, flailing his arms and legs about. Tears rolled down his puffy face as he tried to move.

Justin turned away from the appalling display and focused his attention to Mike and Donny. “Behold the new king, no emperor of the school, if not the world”, as Justin talked he did an impressive double bicep pose. Mike and Donny watched as Justin’s biceps increased in size. In fact, every muscle was expanding on Justin’s awe inspiring body. Muscle was building on muscle. Every muscular line clearly defined through his paper thin skin. Justin never felt such power and masculinity.

Behind Mike and Donny, the front door opened slightly as Mr. Barker poked his head in to see what was happening. Spying the overweight Kyle on the floor and the ever expanding Justin, he knew the plan was on track. He entered the room, and the entire football team followed.

Justin noticed the group entering, “Great, more subjects to worship the new emperor. Enjoy the show boys.” Justin’s body actually grew a few inches in trying to accommodate his new muscle mass. He was now taller than Mike. But the growth of his muscles outpaced his height. Justin kept massaging his body. Feeling the thickness of his pecs, he could now hid three fingers underneath the beefy overhang of his powerful tits. He moved his hand down to his deeply etched ten-pack. He tried to continue the exploration of his perfect body, but his hand was being pulled away by the bulk of his upper arm. His colossal bicep was fighting for space with his triceps for room on his arm bone. His growing lats forced his arm to extend out away from his body. He also had to adjust his stand, as his thighs grew to over 60” in girth. He looked down, and even though his chest was immense, he saw his growing cock stand out in front of his body. He needed to feel his manhood, it looked so powerful. But he couldn’t move his arms. Suddenly a look of terror took over Justin’s face. He was literally becoming muscle bound. His already thickly muscular physique, couldn’t handle all of Kyle’s muscle mass too. He became one enormous mass of hard muscle.

Mike and Donny were both sporting hard-ons, mesmerized by Justin’s muscle show. Mr. Barker came up behind them and broke Donny from the trance. “Donny, It’s time for the next part of the plan. And don’t forget, I’m first.”

“Yes, I know” said Donny, “Let’s go Mike. I’m going to need your help”. Donny removed a sports bottle from his gym bag as he and Mike stood and walked towards Justin’s hulking frame. Seeing the sports bottle, Justin knew something was up. He tried to turn his body away from Mike, but he only succeeded in losing his balance and fell backwards. His back hit the wall behind him, propping his body up at an angle. The impact of his 700 pound physique cracked the drywall. Justin was freaked out by his predicament; he couldn’t concentrate on anything else. He could have easily controlled everyone in the room with the increased power of his immense cock, now over 24” in length. Justin asked, “What are you assholes trying to do?” Donny raised the sports bottle to Justin’s mouth. He quickly shut it tight. Even the muscles in his face were stronger and more defined. Donny knew he couldn’t force Justin’s mouth open. Mike started to fondle Justin’s hardened body. He never felt muscle that was so unyielding. Mike traveled up Justin’s arm over his 10' plus chest, down his cobble-stoned abs to his all powerful cock. Seeing that Mike was loosing focus of the mission, Donny punched him in the gut. Still very sore from his earlier encounter with Kyle, Mike flinched and looked down at Donny. “Sorry, dude”, Mike said, “But you should feel this thing, it’s incredible.” Donny responded, “Just grab his nose”.

“Who’s pathetic now?” asked Mike as he reached past Justin’s shelf-like chest and pinched Justin’s nose closed. Needing lots of oxygen to maintain his mass, Justin shortly started gasping for air. Donny quickly squeezed the contents of the sports bottle into Justin’s open mouth and added, “This was the MNR formula we drank that made you the monster you are. Now it’s time to make things right. This one’s for the whole team you abused to get this freakish body you wanted so badly.”

Immediately, Justin felt a change. His body was heavier and more of a burden as his strength left his massive muscles. All his power was going to his growing balls. They ballooned in size, from coconuts to beach balls in seconds. Justin cried, “No, this can’t be happening to me. I’m the emperor. I’m a god. I’m all powerful”.

Mr. Barker knew what to do next. He told the football team to stop staring at Justin and to take off all their clothes. Normally, that wouldn’t be a problem for the jocks, but since Justin took their muscle mass and big cocks, they were embarrassed to be seen nude. Noticing their lack of stripping, Mr. Barker stated, “If you want to get your muscles and cocks back, take your clothes off now”. Mr. Barker removed his pants and stood naked in front of the whole team; his wrinkled, old body looking thin and frail. Realizing they all looked better than Mr. Barker, the team started to remove their clothing. The whole team looked like whales or wimps, with their hands cupped in front of their unimpressive erections.

Justin’s balls and cock continued to grow as more of his muscle strength was being absorbed. Both Mike and Donny were stroking his cock now, just waiting for the eruption. They saw his balls, now resting on the floor and as round as bicycle tires, start to spasm. “Get ready to be real men again” said Donny looking at the team of weaklings in front of him. Justin gave a guttural moan as he was on the verge of the world’s greatest orgasm. His balls tightened and Mike could feel the cum moving up through Justin’s huge hose. Mike grabbed hold near the head of Justin’s 4' cock as Mr. Barker stepped closer. Mike aimed for his mouth. The first shot came at such force it knocked Mr. Barker unto the floor. Mike kept the flow pouring onto Mr. Baker’s body, coating him in thick, sticky layer of powerful spunk. Then he moved on to his teammates. Mr. Barker scooped up the cum from his chest and drank as much as he could, then rubbed every last drop into his body. He felt his skin tightening and his muscles hardening. Knowing his body was going to be young & fit again, he focused his attention on Kyle.

Mike continued to hose down the team with volley after volley of hot semen. Donny told them to rub it into their skin and swallow what they could. The team was changing before his eyes. The chubby ones’ fat was melting away. The thin ones started to look toned. Their small cocks were increasing in length and girth. As their muscle mass increased, each man’s attention went to their team mates new, improved bodies. They started rubbing and groping each other. Their supremely athletic bodies were back. Finally their facial features became more masculine and they started kissing. Donny and Mike had a perfect view of the hot, jock orgy as they continued to spray them with the last of Justin’s cum.

Mr. Barker was scooping the cum off the floor in his hands and carrying it over to Kyle. He started rubbing it into Kyle’s flabby bulk. He went back and forth as quickly as he could before the cum dried and became useless. When Kyle had lost about half his fat, he was able to crawl by himself and started licking the cum from the floor.

Donny and Mike turned to watch Justin’s once majestic body and proud cock shrivel down to nothing. Justin passed out from the effect of the incredible muscle loss. He looked like a blob of loose skin hanging on a skeleton frame. Mike held Justin up with one arm wrapped around Justin’s now sunken chest. Mike looked down at Justin’s balls and said, “Donny, it looks like there’s a little left. Do you want it?”

Donny answered, “No thanks, I like my body the way it is”.

“So do I”, smiled Mike, “I guess I could use a top-off”. With that said, Mike put one hand on Justin’s chest and another below his groin. One of Mike’s huge hands was able to hold both of Justin’s rail thin thighs now. Mike effortlessly pressed Justin up over his head. He lowered Justin down so his dangling cock entered Mike’s mouth. He pressed Justin up and down as he sucked the last of the cum. Mike repositioned his hand so to grab onto Justin’s balls. Mike squeezed hard and the remaining cum was forced out. Justin groaned as his balls were being crushed by Mike’s powerful grip. The essence of Justin’s masculinity was being forced out of his balls and digested by Mike. When Justin was dry, Mike set him down gently on the floor. He looked so frail, even smaller than before, younger, like he hadn’t yet gone through puberty. No longer a man, but a very feminine looking boy. Mike almost felt sorry for him.

But then Mike felt something else. His body tingled all over. All his wounds healed. He felt a powerful rush through every molecule of his body. Donny looked on as the changes took effect. Mike’s legs lengthened, adding a few more inches to Mike’s already imposing stature. His hips narrowed, making his waist tighter and more compact. His shoulders broadened. His hands, feet and cock grew. Donny noticed Mike’s muscles increasing in size to match his height, keeping his perfect proportional physique. His ideally symetrical muscles looked even more defined. Mike’s pectorals stood out further from his chest defying the pull of gravity. His ass became higher and rounder. His golden bronzed skin looked like it was shrink-wrapped expertly around each muscle group. A light coating of fine hair covered his chest. Finally his face became more rugged. The jaw line sharpened and a five o’clock shadow appeared. His lips became fuller, cheek bones higher, eyes and teeth brighter. It was like Mike went through a second puberty, with every male trait raised to the ultimate level. Donny knew he was no longer the best looking guy at school. Mike was the epitome of masculine beauty.

Mike was looking over his spectacular body, when he finally realized everyone was staring at him. And he was the only one without an erection. Even soft, Mike had the biggest cock in the room. Mike looked over the entire team of muscular hunks and smiled, “Looks like we are going to have one hell of a football season this year. We’ll be unbeatable! Let’s get out of this place and hit the practice field.” Mike's voice cracked, until settling into a deep bass that rattled the windows in the room when he spoke. "Then we can have some real fun in the showers." The whole team cheered. At that moment Justin woke up, looked at his shriveled body and cried. Mike turned to look at Justin and said “It looks like we have a new team water boy too.” Everyone laughed.

Donny walked over to be with Mike and stretched up to kiss him. He then looked at the other jocks as they put on the gym shorts Mr. Barker had brought. All his teammates were as big as fitness models now. Kyle had ingested enough of Justin’s cum to get the body of an amateur bodybuilder, slightly less mass than Mr. Barker who was by Kyle’s side. Donny knew he was as big as any professional bodybuilder. Then he turned to Mike. Mike was almost indescribable. He could easily win any bodybuilding title just by stepping onto the stage. He oozed perfect virility from every pore of his flawless form. He was unique, a kind of man that others could only fantasize about being. While everybody else was big, Mike was huge. •

 

 

 

 

«11»

By Clarence591

 

 

 

The team arrived back at the school. They went into the locker room to change into their practice gear. Mike and Donny headed directly to the football field to test Mike’s enhanced body. Mike walked to one of the end zones. It was getting more difficult for him to move; his muscles seemed to still be growing. Donny threw a football to him from the equipment bag left near the bleachers. Mike caught it in one of his enormous hands, his long fingers almost encircling the ball. “Is this a joke? Get me a real football, not this toy”, Mike said looking at the tiny brown object.

“That is a real football, Mike” Donny responded surprised by Mike’s request.

“You’ve got to be shitting me, it’s so small” Mike said as he gently squeezed the pigskin in his hand. The ball burst like a balloon under his grip, “Damn”.

“Are you alright, big guy?” Donny asked.

“Yeah, I guess I need a little more time to adjust to my new size and strength” Mike said dropping the destroyed ball.

“No problem. I’ll get another one”, Donny took two more balls out of the bag and quickly tossed one to his friend before running up field away from Mike. Mike caught the ball trying his best to be gentle. He pumped his arm back and threw the ball using only a small percentage of his strength. It soared high into the air passing over Donny, the goal post and the bleachers at the opposite end of the field. Seeing his friend’s frustration again, “That’s okay; I’m prepared this time. I thought we may have needed another one. Donny’s threw the third ball to Mike. Donny’s throw rocketed through the air like a bullet, like Mike he didn’t have his new strength under control. His muscular physique gave him the strength of about five average men. The ball sped towards Mike, whose increasingly bulky arms couldn’t react fast enough to catch it this time. The comet like ball hit Mike directly in his crotch bouncing off his impressive package. Donny ran back to Mike, “Sorry man. I didn’t mean to hit you in your nuts. Are you okay?”

“I’m fine. I didn’t feel a thing and I’m not even wearing a cup” Mike said as he forced his hand to his manhood with some difficulty, “Are you sure it hit me there?”

“Yes. It’s a pretty large area” Donny said trying to make light of the accident.

“Wow. I felt nothing”, Mike said thinking to himself, “I want to try something. Kick me in my balls as hard as you can”.

“What?” Donny asked dumbfounded.

“You heard me dude. Just do it”, Mike demanded while spreading his legs apart and bending forward, placing his hands on his knees. Donny stepped back and slammed his lower leg hard into Mike’s jewels. “Again, harder” demanded Mike. Donny took two steps back and kicked Mike harder with a running start. “I felt only some movement, absolutely no pain whatsoever.”

“You’re like fucking Superman dude, impervious to pain”, Donny said getting turned on by his best friend’s new strength. “Let’s see if your muscles are as hard as Superman’s too.” Donny picked up one of the tall field marker posts used by the referees and placed the pointed turf spike on Mike’s carved thigh. Mike flexed and the muscles expanded. Donny pushed the sharp tip into Mike’s leg, not even causing an indentation. Mike than relaxed his thigh but Donny still couldn’t break the skin. Donny pushed with everything he had, the steel pole finally crumbling against Mike’s impenetrable body. Donny ran his hand over Mike’s undamaged skin, the flesh underneath felt hard as steel and totally unyielding. “Wow, you’re invincible!” Donny’s long cock was erect now, the head escaping through the leg opening of his shorts. Mike reached for his friend’s rod and stroked it. “Ouch, go easy there Superman. I’m not like you, I can still feel pain”.

“Sorry dude. I guess I can’t do anything right today” Mike said withdrawing his hand. Mike turned and walked toward the team bench to sit down; his immense weight breaking the wooden bench in half. “Fuck”, he said as he struggled to his feet. He walked to the field goal and leaned against it with one hand supporting his body. The 10” round steel pole creaked, quickly bending toward the ground under his grip, “This is great, I can’t sit or even lean on anything.” Mike grabbed the pole with both hands and easily forced the top half back into the upright position. Donny walked over to his friend and put his hand on Mike’s shoulder. Donny had to reach higher than before to reach his mammoth delts. His best friend’s body, covered with beads of sweats, felt warmer than before. His muscles looked larger too. He no longer had the beautiful symmetrical lines from just an hour ago. His body was becoming a cartoon version of a super hero with massively bulky muscles. Donny lowered his hand down Mike’s right arm, his thumb following the thickest vein that snaked along its entire length. “I know my new body is turning you on Donny, and I’m really glad about that. But I’m getting worried. I don’t feel anything anymore. Not your kicks, not the spike, and most importantly not your touch. I’ve always fantasized about being the strongest man in the universe, but I never thought about the downside. I want to be able to feel you when we’re together. I don’t want to break everything around me. To make things worse I think I’m still growing. It’s getting harder for me to move. I’m afraid I am becoming muscle bound like Justin. I don’t want to be some kind of freak-a-zoid monster.” Mike said, his powerful bass voice wavering slightly for the first time today.

The other members of the team were entering the field, their practice uniforms clinging to their enhanced forms like second skins. They huddled around Donny and Mike. Mr.Barker went into the bleachers to watch the practice session. “Hey guys, listen up. Are any of you still growing or have the effects have Justin’s cream worn off?”, Donny asked his team mates.

“My muscles were getting larger on the walk over here. Unfortunately I don’t feel it anymore. Not since our group jerk-off session in the locker room.” Kyle said winking at Mr.Barker while running his hand over his hard, sculpted abs exposed by his mid-drift shirt. His prolonged growth period and superior genetics allowed him to finally surpass Mr.Barker in size. Even though he was now the third largest man in school, after Mike and Donny, he wanted to be bigger. He loved it when he was able to dominate the campus’ alpha-male Mike. He never felt so alive and powerful as when he was forcing Mike’s face into his crotch. He stared at Mike’s hyper-muscular torso and became overwhelmed by envy.

“Have all of you jerked-off since coming into contact with Justin’s spunk?’ Donny asked the crowd. Everyone nodded their head yes. “How about you Mike?” Mike shook his head no. “That’s the answer my man. Just go choke the chicken and that will stop the growth. I’ll be happy to help you” Donny said as he cupped Mike’s ten inch, totally soft cock through his tight shorts. It became obvious to Donny that every part of Mike’s body was getting bigger. The whole team approached Mike and volunteered their hands-on service. The hypnotic draw of Mike’s cock had them mesmerized.

“Thanks, but it wouldn’t help, I can’t feel anyone’s touch. Plus I might hurt you guys. This is a job I’ll have to do alone from now on”, Mike said as he struggled to walk to the gym. Donny and the team watched Mike leave the field, still lusting for his hulking physique. Kyle just glared at Mike, the envy growing stronger within him.

Mike entered the gymnasium and headed toward the weight room. He picked up the half ton barbell Kyle used earlier. It felt so light to Mike. He tossed it in the air and caught it with just his index finger. He even attempted to balance the titanic weight on the tip of his finger. Mike just laughed at the realization of what his magnificent body was possible of doing. The feats of strength he did while under Justin’s control came back to him. He calculated he must have the strength of at least a thousand average men. How else could he have stopped that truck with his fist and then lifted it over his head with just one hand? He felt his cock start to harden; he then remembered what he was supposed to be doing. He waddled over to one of the large mirrors on the side wall. He hadn’t seen himself since his last metamorphosis. His rod became fully erect when he saw his own reflection. He was looking at the most masculine being he had ever seen. The new coating of dark hair on his tanned chest and forearms made him look like so virile. He ran his hands over his freakishly muscled chest and tight waist. He remembered his old roid gut and how some called him fat. Not now, he was ripped to the bone. His tight ten-pack abs would humble any gymnast. He raised his arms into a double bicep pose. Muscle appeared on top of muscle, he couldn’t bend his elbow past the 90 degree mark due to the massive size of his bicep. He couldn’t believe his body was so huge and powerful. His cock was throbbing and his balls started to grow filling with his juices; the center seam of his shorts broke open unable to confine his engorged equipment. He moved his hand to his face fascinated by his manly features. The coarse beard of his five o’clock shadow was in stark contrast to his soft chest hair. He was easily one of the most handsome men on the planet. He felt his balls spasm. Mike pulled off the damaged shorts freeing his fuck pole. He stepped back from the mirror and put his hands on his rock hard ass. He closed his eyes and forced his head back. Mike’s rigid cock was sticking straight up toward the ceiling. He squeezed his round ass cheeks and screamed. His powerful balls contracted and shot his first load high into the air; the force of the thick stream blew a hole in the ceiling. Mike saw what happened and grabbed his cock forcing it parallel to the floor, just as he was about to unleash his second volley. The second less powerful orgasm still had enough force to smash the mirror in front of him. He put his hand in front of his piss slit to block the third and final volley from doing any further damage. Feeling exhausted and covered in sweat, Mike sat down on one of the work-out benches. His weight caused the steel pipes to creak, the welded joints cracked, and Mike found himself sitting on the floor once again. “I hoped this worked. I can’t live in this world if I get any bigger”.

Donny entered the room and found Mike sitting on the floor of the weight room. “All done, Mike? How do you feel?”

“I think you were right, I don’t feel my muscles growing anymore” Mike answered without looking up.

Donny looked at the damage in the room. “I guess it was a good thing you were alone. You could have killed someone. Of course I can’t think of a better way to die”, he said with a chuckle.

“It’s not funny man. How would you like it if you could never have sex again?” Mike said this time looking at Donny.

“Come on, Mike. We’ll figure something out” Donny spoke trying to comfort his gargantuan friend. “I have an idea to cheer you up. Let’s take your measurements like old times.” Donny said seeing the tape measure he used on Kyle earlier that day. Mike stood on his feet and walked toward Donny. Donny felt his cock twitch at the sight of Mike’s huge body approaching him. Mike stopped his front of Donny and raised his arms over his head as far as his overdeveloped shoulders allowed.

“Let’s start with my chest”, Mike said with a sexy smile.

Mike’s smile and sensual deep voice sent a shiver down Donny’s spine. Donny told Mike to hold one end of the tape as Donny walked around Mike’s body. The 96 inch tape was unable to fit Mike’s chest. There was about a 2 inch gap between the two ends. Mike flexed his pecs and lats forcing the gap to expand another foot. “I’ll have to guess at 110 inches.” Donny then lowered the tape to Mike’s waist. “45 inches, your stomach may have the same girth as before, but it sure looks different. It appears you swallowed some bricks, Mikey.” Donny ran his hands over each of the ten clearly defined ab muscles that made up Mike’s lower torso. Mike crunched his abs making them even more impressive. Donny pushed one of his fingers into the 2 inch deep grooves between each muscle, the flesh of his finger yielding to the harder muscle . “You’re the only man I know that comes with a built-in change holder. Let’s see quarters go here”, he moved his hand down to the next row, “dimes here, nickels here, and finally pennies.” Mike watched Donny’s exploration of his abs in the remaining mirror on the wall since he was unable to feel Donny’s hand or see below his protruding chest. Donny continued his finger exploration to the deeper groove above Mike’s left hip bone. “And this is where you can keep the silver dollars”. Donny wiped the drool from his mouth and lowered the tape to Mike’s hips, making sure to measure his bubble butt where it was the fullest. “58 inches, that’s bigger than most bodybuilders’ chests”. Donny ran the tape along Mike’s flaccid cock, “11 inches soft. I hope to get the hard data later”. Mike just smiled down at Donny. Donny moved down to Mike’s right thigh, he took a measurement then Mike flexed. “That’s 48 inches relaxed, 54 inches flexed.” He did the same with Mike’s calves, “24 inches relaxed, 27 inches flexed. Let’s get your height and weight.” Donny walked over to the medical scale. He pulled the height stick to its tallest setting and pushed the weights all the way to the left. Mike got on the scale. Donny pushed the stick down to the top of Mike’s head, “6 feet, 11 inches. And all I can tell you is you weigh more than 500 pounds. You are definitely a super heavyweight.”

“I wonder what I really weigh. I would like to know how much I can actually lift too. There is just not enough weight in here to max out my muscles.” Mike said looking around the room.

Donny was silent, thinking for a moment. “I have an idea. Let’s go to the scrap metal yard. We can get the answer to both of those questions there.” The men walked to the locker room. Mike went to find something to wear. Since his waist was about the same size, the baggy practice shorts he kept in his locker should still fit. He walked up to the locker and daintily put two fingers on the combination lock. His strength was too much for the lock and he accidentally crushed the dial. Giving up, Mike just tore the door off his locker as if it was made of tin foil. He took out his shorts. He stepped into the garment and pulled them up over his thighs and ass. The once loose material stretched to accommodate his new bulk. As Donny returned with his gym bag, Mike had his hand down the front of his tight shorts arranging his cock to run down his right leg. Mike did a full turn for Donny, his ass bouncing high with every movement of his legs. Donny was hypnotized by the movement. It was as if his favorite morphed artwork had come to life. Donny was both aroused and frightened by the sight.

“I was going to ask how I look. But I can see the answer by the bulge in your shorts” Mike remarked as he put his hands on his hips and smiled at Donny. That deep voice vibrated through Donny’s body again. Mike’s handsome face beamed pure male confidence and his muscular body emitted raw masculine power. Donny’s pelvis started to buck uncontrollably, his cock oozing cum.

“I’m sorry man, but I’ve been fighting it for over an hour now. You are so fucking hot, I can’t help myself”, Donny said gasping for air only slightly embarrassed.

“It’s okay dude. I understand. If I was you I would have done the same thing a long time ago. I can’t believe the way I look either.” Mike said calmly, “did you want to change before we leave?’

“No, I have a feeling it’s going to happen again before this night is over” Donny answered. “Let’s get going, dude”. •

 

 

Feeling Human

«12»

By Clarence591

 

 

 

Mike and Donny arrived at the auto graveyard in Donny’s pickup. Donny was driving while Mike was sitting in the bed because he couldn’t fit inside the cab. They walked to the locked gate. Donny looked at Mike, “I think you have the key, big guy”. Mike grabbed the large padlock and yanked, breaking the chain and squashing the lock. They entered the yard and headed for the industrial scale. Mike got on and learned his weighed 968 pounds. Both men were surprised by the reading.

“What’s that burning smell?” Donny asked sniffing the air. Donny narrowed the odor was coming from Mike, more exactly his crotch. Mike squatted down to expose his inner thighs. Donny saw large singed holes in Mike’s shorts. Mike didn’t feel it, but his shorts had burned due to the friction caused by his hard as concrete thighs rubbing together when he walked. Donny just laughed, “Why don’t you find something to max out those arms of yours, then we will weigh it. You’ll know just how strong you are, Superman.”

Mike saw a car that had been crushed into a 4 foot cube. He reached for it, the steel bending under his grip to form a handle. He lifted with one arm and put it on the scale, which read 4,000 pounds. He saw another and grabbed it with his other hand. He did alternate curls with ease. He found a steel I-beam nearby and forced the cubes on each end creating a mega dumbbell. Mike did several repetitions with the 8,000 plus weight with one arm then the other. “That’s a good warm-up, but I need some real weight”, Mike said smiling at Donny. Donny didn’t say a word; he just stared at the exhibition with his mouth agape and his cock hard.

Mike found a stack of flattened autos sitting on two other I-beams. The girders held the 12 cars off the ground. Mike crawled under the cars on his back. Donny watched as suddenly the almost 50,000 pound pile of flattened steel was lifted off the beams. Donny bent down to see Mike was benching the weight. After thirty reps, Mike crawled out from under the stack. He stood and flexed his swollen pecs. He grabbed his left pec with his right hand and squeezed the mass. The hardness and size of his man tit made his cock react. His upper body felt incredible, he needed to work his legs. He saw the huge crane used to move the cars to the compactor. Mike bent down and walked underneath the belly of the crane. He went to the center trying his best to balance the machine between his shoulders. He straightened his legs lifting the crane off the ground. He did twenty squats but was unhappy with the light weight. He put his hands on the crane and lifted it over his head. He then lowered one arm and supported the 50 ton crane with the other. “My God, he is Superman” Donny said as he shot another load into his still moist shorts.

Mike gently set down the crane and crawled out from underneath. He stood to his full height and stretched his powerful body. He then alternately flexed each arm as he squeezed his massive bicep with the opposite hand. Mike walked up to Donny and smiled when he saw the outline of his hard cock and larger wet spot, “I guess you enjoyed the show.” Donny just nodded still in awe of Mike’s power. Mike grabbed his own hard meat, “Me too. Maybe you can take that measurement you wanted earlier.” Donny went to his gym bag and pulled out the tape measure. Donny pulled down Mike’s shorts and ran the tape along his vein covered rod. The tape read 19 inches from the base to the tip and eleven inches in girth.

“Wow” was all that Donny said as he ran his hand over Mike’s meat. It felt so hot it almost burned Donny’s hand. Undaunted, Donny bent down and tried to get his lips around the fantasy cock. He struggled for several minutes trying different angles before giving up. “Sorry man, but it’s not for lack of want”, Donny said frustrated.

“I know. I’m sure you don’t want this thing rammed up your ass either. It would rip you in two. Imagine what it would due to a woman’s cunt” Mike said squeezing his softening cock. “No man needs to be this big or strong. I don’t feel like a human anymore. I want to be a powerful man, but not too powerful to enjoy life.” Mike said as he staggered to a nearby car and sat on the hood; the metal conforming to the shape of his ass. He rubbed his temples, sweat pouring off his body. His physique was swollen and red from the blood rushing to feed his huge muscles.

“Are you alright, Mike?” Donny asked.

“Yeah, I felt a sudden chill and have a mother of a headache”, Mike answered still rubbing his temples.

“Chill, you’re sweating like a pig. I think you may be suffering from heat stroke. You must have really had a good workout” Donny said with some concern. He looked around and saw a fire hose near by. He used it to wet down his friend. “This should help you cool off after that big workout. Muscles generate heat when you work them, so I guess your super muscles generate super heat. I hope the heat doesn’t cause damage to the rest of your body and more importantly, your brain”.

Mike enjoyed the cooling effect of the water, to him the power stream that blasted his skin felt like a soft summer breeze. “Oh, that’s great news. I have all this power, but if I use it I might suffer brain damage. And that was no real workout; everything here is too light for me.” Mike caught some of the water in his cupped hands and drank it down trying to cool his body faster. “Sometimes I think it would have been better if I never took those supplements.”

After a few moments Donny saw Mike’s skin return to its normal color. He put down the hose and picked up his gym bag. He sat next to Mike and said, “Maybe the supplements can help solve the problem they created. What if you take some of the MNR formula to reduce your muscle size?”

“No way, man. I’m not going to end up a fat slob again. If all this muscle turns to fat it would take me ten years to loose the weight. Plus it may be shallow, but I like being a muscular jock”, Mike said rubbing his cobble-stoned stomach.

“I know and I like you being a muscular jock too”, Donny commented as he rubbed Mike’s arm, “What if we dilute the formula it will be less potent? We can reduce your muscle mass and strength without losing it all.”

“It sounds risky. Do you think it would actually work?” Mike asked.

“We’ll cut the formula in half. If it doesn’t work we have the other supplements to reverse it again. But now we know not to ingest so much of the stuff.” Donny reached into his bag and pulled out the same sports bottle he used on Justin. “I used only about half of this on Justin. I filled the container with water to dilute it down. Just swallow a little of it and see how it effects you.”

Mike took the plastic bottle from Donny using only his thumb and index finger trying not to burst the bottle like he did the football. Unfortunately, Mike still didn’t have complete control over his strength. The bottle’s top exploded off from the pressure of Mike’s grip causing most of the formula to spill to the ground. Mike looked at Donny, “Sorry”. Mike knew he had to do something to get back to being normal. He moved the bottle to his lips, his hand visibly shaking. He sipped a few ounces. He looked at Donny again who smiled at him. Mike swallowed the chemically enhanced water. Donny took the bottle from Mike’s hand and put the top back on and placed it back in his bag. Mike waited a few moments, “It didn’t work, nothing is happening. I don’t know if I’m disappointed or relieved”.

“Don’t worry man. We’ll think of something else to try. I promise not to give up on you” Donny reached for Mike’s hand to comfort him. He noticed that Mike was getting hard again. “It looks like you are happy about my idea being a total failure”.

“What do you mean?” Mike asked noticing Donny’s hand on the outline of his erection. “Why am I hard? I didn’t even feel it happening. I shouldn’t be…” Mike said before stopping in mid-sentence. His body became flush, the blood surging through each muscle again. Mike started to moan as his body shrank slightly. Donny pulled down Mike’s shorts; he saw Mike’s balls tripling in size. Mike’s cock was lengthening too. It was pressed hard against his body, growing up between his massive pecs. Mike leaned back onto the car, his fingers ripping into the metal as he gripped the hood. He bent his head backwards and screamed. He shot an enormous load straight into the air. It went so high; Donny couldn’t see it in the night sky. In seconds it was over. Donny looked into the air and then at Mike.

“We better move, Mike. It’s going to rain” Donny said as he pulled up Mike’s shorts. As soon as they got about six feet, gallons of thick cum fell from the sky and covered the car where they had been sitting. Donny looked at Mike, “How do you feel?”

“Okay I guess. I feel a little looser, I can move more easily now” Mike said swinging his heavy arms back and forth. He rubbed his sculpted abs looking for fat. “It doesn’t look like I lost any definition. Get the tape measure, Donny”. Donny took Mike’s statistics and figured Mike had lost about 20% of his muscle mass. According to the scale Mike had also lost 420 pounds. Mike didn’t understand why he had lost so much more weight than muscle. Donny told him maybe the formula affected his muscle density. His muscles weren’t as dense or powerful as they were before. To test the theory, Mike went back to the crane. But this time when he tried to hold it over his head, he barely had the strength to support the weight with both hands. He knew it couldn’t hold it up with one arm as he was able to do very easily before. It seemed Mike had lost about 60% of his strength. Mike was thrilled the experiment had worked. He still had a fantastic physique and the strength of about 400 average men. He thought he was still too strong to live a semi-normal life and asked to take another sip of the diluted formula. Donny convinced him to wait until tomorrow to see if there were any delayed side effects.

“If you still want to tomorrow, we’ll come back here and do the experiment again. You should jerk-off a couple times during the night to see what impact that has on your body too”, Donny told Mike.

“Maybe you should sleep over to make sure I follow your directions, dear doctor” Mike said as he picked Donny up in one arm and the gym bag in the other. They left the scrap yard and went to Donny’s truck.

Once they left, a figure of a small boy appeared from the shadows. He walked over to the cum covered car and searched for some still active cream. Unfortunately, the muscle juice had dried completely. He slammed his small fist onto the hood in frustration. He yelped in pain as his weak body impacted the steel. He would have to wait to get his revenge. •

 

 

«13»

By Clarence591

 

 

 

Mike had a rough night. Since coming home from the salvage yard, he had broken two chairs, the refrigerator door and a bathroom sink. His parents bombarded him with questions when they first saw him. He simply said he didn’t want to talk about it in his commanding voice, and they never spoke again for the remainder of the evening. After Mike ate every morsel of food in the house, he went upstairs to his room. He figured the bed would collapse under his weight; so he put the mattress on the floor to sleep. But the mattress couldn’t provide him any comfort. The normal ten inch metal springs were compressed to less than an inch under his weight. His shoulders and lower legs hung over the edges, his mammoth physique wider and longer than the full size mattress. He put the mattress back on the box spring and told Donny he could sleep there, while he would use the floor tonight. He had a difficult time getting comfortable. Mike’s large rounded butt and muscle engorged shoulders prevented his lower back from reaching the floor. Mike stuffed five rolled up bath towels under the exaggerated arch to give his lumbar region some support. After several hours of restlessness, Mike finally drifted off to sleep.

Donny stared at Mike. Mike’s flawless nude physique glowed in the moonlight. The sheen of sweat from the always warm behemoth highlighted the shape of his muscles. All night Donny tried to close his eyes to get some sleep, but he couldn’t fight the overwhelming desire to look at the resting giant. Watching his chest rise and fall with each breath was hypnotic. For the last hour Donny had a painful erection too. Mike’s musky scent permeated the bedroom, even with the open windows to let in the cool night air. The scent, for some reason, kept Donny aroused against his own will.

Donny could tell that Mike had finally fallen asleep, due to his snoring. For such a big man, the snoring was rather soft and soothing. Mike must have been having an erotic dream; Donny noticed Mike’s cock was starting to expand. Within a few seconds Mike was at full mast. Donny’s own erection ached as he grew even harder at the sight. Donny had to touch Mike’s sex stick, he felt compelled to do it. He silently got out of bed and walked over to Mike’s body. Donny straddled Mike’s hips and sat down, resting his own muscular ass on Mike’s powerful thighs. Donny didn’t worry about waking Mike. Mike’s super dense muscles still prevented him from feeling another person’s presence. Donny licked Mike’s rod providing lubricate for his hands to run up and down the almost two foot length. He hugged the thick fuck pole trying to force it to more upright position. Donny pulled with all his strength but soon realized his 24” arms couldn’t overpower Mike’s cock. Mike must have felt something during the struggle, his raised his hand to touch his rod and hit Donny in the shoulder. The unconscious tap knocked Donny off of is best friend and threw him into the nearby wall. Donny stayed against the wall for several minutes silently rubbing his bruised shoulder. He wanted to make sure Mike hadn’t woken up. When Mike’s snoring returned, Donny moved closer. He then straddled Mike’s upper torso, this time putting Mike’s thick cock between his ass cheeks. Donny bobbed up and down slightly as the powerful cock supported his weight as if a chair. Donny realized this was about as far as Mike’s cock could get into his inferior body. Donny looked down onto Mike’s immaculate face; the powerful square jaw the highlight of his perfect profile. He was more beautiful than any Greek statue. Even lying down, Mike had a deep valley of muscle cleavage. Donny forced his cock down between Mike’s pecs, the tip almost touching Mike’s cleft chin. Donny felt the heat from Mike's body on his sensitive cock. Donny was near orgasm, and then Mike moved slightly adjusting his arm position. Mike’s pectorals flexed and bulged with the movement of his arms trapping Donny’s cock between them. Mike then turned his head to face the other direction, the coarse beard on his chin brushing the tip of Donny’s inflamed rod. Donny lost control, but his cum backed-up due to the clamp-like pressure of Mike’s pecs. Donny was in great pain, his balls needed to release their load. Donny leaned backwards trying to pull his cock free, just then Mike relaxed his pecs. Donny’s cock sprung up towards his own chest. A large load of thick cum oozed from his bruised member covering his upper torso. Donny laid there on Mike’s cock catching his breath and rubbing his own cock. He rolled off his best friend and crawled out of the room. He went to the bathroom and washed his body. He looked into the mirror, thinking how he had used Mike’s unconscious body to jerk off. Was that rape? He knew it was wrong, but being near Mike made him do things he knew were wrong. Donny decided to spend the rest of the night downstairs on the living room couch. Keeping a distance from Mike was the only way he was going to get any sleep tonight.

------------------------------------

In the morning, Mike and Donny left for football practice early. Mike couldn’t even shower because he was too big for the bathtub stall. He planned on using the school’s large shower room after practice. He knew that would make his team mates happy too.

The coach waited for his team on the field. He wanted to have one last session before the big game. Tomorrow they were playing Valley Stream High, last year’s state champions. The coach didn’t know his team of high school jocks had been enhanced and now had better physical abilities than the best NFL team. He stood there stunned as he saw his team enter the field. Each boy, no man, was impressive. They were taller and bigger than he remembered. As they got closer he noticed even the chubbier boys had turned into ripped, muscular men. The uniforms showed every bulge of their improved physiques. Even their faces looked more mature and, surprising himself he thought, more handsome. The coach felt himself getting aroused surrounded by these ultra-jocks. He decided not to ask questions or comment on their appearance. He was happy they were on his team. He stayed focused on the game to keep his mind off of their physical improvements. But then Mike and Donny entered the field, he watched the shirtless Mike walk toward him. The coach’s jaw dropped. Mike got nearer and smiled at the older man, “What’s up, coach?” Mike’s presence and voice sent shock waves through his body. The coach stammered as he instructed Kyle to take over the practice until he returned. The coach hurried off the field doing his best to hide his erection. He went to his office and jerked off thinking about Mike.

The practice went very well even with the coach frequently leaving to pleasure himself. Each man honed his new physical abilities to perfection. The men had gained each other's knowledge of the game through Justin's spunk. They intuitively knew what the other was thinking during each play. Mike was put in the receiver position. Whenever he got the ball, he simply walked quickly to the end zone. His bulky thighs didn’t permit him to run. Even after being hit by seven or eight large men he didn’t fall. The men hung on to his body trying to prevent him from making a touch down; but, his sheer strength made him unstoppable. Mike could only participate in two or three plays before he became overheated. But that was enough to ensure his team’s victory in tomorrow’s game.

At the end of the four hour practice, Mike was dripping wet. But unlike most men, his body odor attracted people to him instead of repelling them. The whole team quickly undressed and followed him into the shower. They took turns washing his body. Mike just stood in the middle of the room following their directions. He lifted his arms or flexed a muscle when instructed by his worshippers. He bent forward so someone could wash his hair. He enjoyed the shampoo, he could actually feel his team mates fingers has they ran through the hairs on his scalp. But he felt nothing from the neck down. It was obvious his peers were enjoying his physique and that made him happy.

After Mike was rinsed and dried by his team mates, he headed to his locker to put on another pair of too tight shorts. Suddenly he got a cramp in left hamstring. He tired rubbing the pain away but couldn’t reach it. Donny tried to punch the cramp away, but just ended up hurting his hand. Another team mate suggested Mike lie on the floor and have someone jump up and down on the back of his thigh to relieve his pain. That idea also didn’t work. Kyle came out of the groundskeeper storage room adjacent to the locker room with two sledge hammers. He gave one to Donny who was standing on the other side of Mike’s prone body. “He should feel this”, Kyle said as he raised the ten pound steel hammer over his head and forced it down with all his strength into Mike’s thigh.

“Yes, that felt good, harder”, Mike said trying to straighten his leg completely. Kyle did it again and Donny joined in. The two men worked together. Soon the developed a rhythm taking turns whacking Mike’s thigh. “That’s feels great, could you guys do my back too. Please”, Mike begged them, thrilled to finally feel something. Donny and Kyle worked their way up and down Mikes’ entire back and legs. Donny laughed when he hit Mike’s ass cheek. The solid muscle created such a kick-back when hit with the hammer it almost knocked Donny on his ass. Kyle was like a mad man putting all his incredible strength into every hit. He was totally enjoying this opportunity to beat on his rival. His body was covered in sweat; he became obsessed with actually hurting Mike. He missed Mike's calf muscle on one strike and took a large chip out of the concrete floor making it obvious to everyone just how hard Mike's body really was. He hit Mike’s body over and over again with such force that the wooden handle on his hammer snapped in half. Donny looked at Kyle with disgust, “What is wrong with you, man”. Donny then looked down at Mike and asked, “Mike are you alright?” There was no response, Donny bent down to be closer to Mike’s head and asked again, “Are you okay, man?” Donny then heard a familiar sound, it was Mike snoring. He laughed and stood up. “He’s okay, he just fell asleep. Let him rest guys. He didn’t get much sleep last night. I’ll come back for him later”. The whole team laughed, except for Kyle upset Mike was unhurt. They all returned to their lockers and got dressed. Eventually everyone had left the building except for Mike and the coach.

The coach toured the locker room and showers to make sure him and Mike were alone. He then stood over the sleeping student. His cock got hard again. He was surprised how many times he had cum today and yet was able to get hard just by looking at Mike. The coach had never been attracted to another man before. He found he couldn’t resist the desire to touch Mike’s body. He had to know how all that powerful muscle felt. The coach slipped off his clothes and lay on top of Mike. His huge body felt so hard and masculine. The coach positioned himself so his cock rested on Mike’s ass. He thrust his hips back and forth rubbing his hard cock along the deep groove between Mike’s ass cheeks. The coach didn’t have the strength to separate the two huge mounds of impenetrable muscle. Donny had returned to pick up his sleeping friend when he walked in on the coach. The coach was so enjoying himself so much he didn’t hear Donny. Donny quickly stepped back behind a row of lockers and watched the coach shoot his load onto Mike’s back. The coach laid there a few moments after cuming. He then stood up and said out loud, “What have I done?” He grabbed a towel from a nearby bench to wipe his crème from the teenager’s ass and back. Donny couldn’t say anything or think poorly of the coach, he had done the same thing himself to Mike last night. The coach put his clothes back on and left the building looking embarrassed.

Donny waited for the coach to leave before he approached Mike. He shouted in Mike’s ear to wake him up. Mike started to move, his eyes blinking to adjust to the bright lights. “What happened?” he asked.

“You fell asleep during your sledge-hammer massage, dude”, Donny answered.

“Sorry man, I guess I was more tired than I thought. I didn’t sleep well last night. I just couldn’t get comfortable, plus it was so damn hot.” Mike said as he rubbed his eyes and got onto his feet. He stretched his long powerful limbs forcing blood into his stiff muscles. Donny was distracted by the flexing and just stared in awe. Mike saw his friend staring at his body and broke the silence, “Um, what time is it?”

“What?” Donny asked.

“I asked what time it was, Donny” Mike said with a smile.

“Oh, nearly 6 o’clock”, Donny replied forcing his eyes off Mike’s chest to only have the blood rush faster to his hardening cock when he saw Mike’s sexy smile. “Ummmm, do you still want to go to the salvage yard again tonight?” Donny moved his hands to his crotch to try to hide his growing manhood in his tight jeans.

“Definitely, dude. I’m still too big and strong. Did you see I couldn’t even run out there today? And I can only play a few minutes before I’m burning up from the heat. I can’t even play a whole quarter. That doesn’t make me a great football player does it? Plus I’m not going to spend another night breaking my parent’s furniture and not being able to sleep.” Mike walked to his door-less locker to get dressed. Both men left the locker room together. Mike jumped into the back of the truck as Donny’s pulled out of the school parking lot. As they drove off, they were followed by another car. •

 

 

«14»

By Clarence591

 

 

 

Mike and Donny walked up to the salvage yard’s gate. The chain Mike broke last night had been replaced with a stronger one and new No Trespassing signs were posted. Mike was about to snap the chain between his fingers when the sound of large barking dog came from the other side of the fence. The chain link gate was covered with a green plastic mesh, so the jocks couldn’t see what was on the other side. Suddenly a man’s voice was heard, “We’re closed. Come back in the morning”.

“We didn’t realize you were closed. Sorry to have bothered you”, Donny replied as he motioned to Mike to head back to his truck. Mike reached out and grabbed Donny’s arm to stop his departure. Donny grimaced in pain as Mike’s fingers tore into his normally rock-hard bicep. Mike saw Donny’s expression and released his grip. Donny rubbed his tanned upper arm trying to erase the white marks left by Mike’s hand.

“Sorry man. But don’t give up so easily. We’ve got to get in there”, Mike said.

“Mike, don’t you hear that dog barking. And the man said, they’re closed”, Donny replied stressing the word man.

Hearing the conversation on the other side, the yard’s new security guard announced arrogantly, “No one is getting in here tonight guys. Like I said, we’re closed”.

Mike turned away from Donny and faced the gate focusing on the spot the voice seemed to be coming. “I think you will let us in”, Mike spoke in a deep commanding tone. Donny heard him use that same tone last night on his parents.

“Why would I do that sir?” the voice asked meekly.

“Because I want you to”, Mike answered back. In seconds, the sound of the rattling chain was heard being pulled through the gate. With a creak, one side of the gate opened about 3 feet. Mike smiled at Donny and gestured to him to enter through first. Donny entered the yard and was greeted by a sturdy man in his 30s wearing a guard’s uniform. The guard stood near the gate the fingers of one hand clenching the chain link, his other hand held the leash of a snarling German Shepard. The barking dog made Donny take a few steps back. The guard looked over Donny’s athletic form. The young man’s tight clothing showcased is muscular physique. His all-American looks seem to please the guard. Donny enjoyed being an object of desire again. Whenever he was around Mike, he usually faded into the background, going unnoticed. It happened again as the guard’s attention was redirected to Mike as he made his way through the gate. Mike had to step in sideways through the too narrow opening, his massive chest only an inch away from the guard’s stunned face. The guard involuntarily inhaled deeply as Mike’s scent reached his nostrils. Within seconds the guard’s cock started to expand. The guard scanned Mike’s body just as he had Donny, his approval much more obvious this time. The guard’s eyes widened as he saw the bulge contained in Mike’s tight shorts. The guard’s eyes continued up Mike’s exposed abdominal muscles to his titanic chest. The guard’s cock was completely hard now, the outline of his average unit easily visible in his form fitting trousers. When the guard saw Mike’s face, he paused and swallowed the vast amount of saliva that had accumulated in his mouth. “Thank you”, Mike said and then smiled. His face was made more beautiful by his flawless white teeth. The guard let go of the gate and grabbed his crotch as he moaned softly. Donny saw a growing dark spot forming where the guard’s cock ended. The guard was completely distracted by Mike’s presence; he didn’t realize his canine companion had been barking uncontrollably at the two studs. Mike looked at the dog and said “Quiet” in a normal volume. The dog instantly stopped barking and sat down behind the guard with a slight whimper. Donny thought to himself even animals respect Mike’s dominance. “We are going to spend about an hour or two here. You will go to the office and stay there until we are done. When we leave you will come back here to lock the gate and you are not to mention to anyone that we were here. Do you understand?” Mike spoke to the guard in his soothing baritone voice.

“Yes, I understand sir”, the guard answered very calmly. The guard, unlike the dog, didn’t appear frightened or intimidated by Mike. He just accepted Mike’s orders as a foot soldier would a commanding officer’s. There was never a question who was in charge of whom. The guard left with the dog quietly walking by his side. Donny looked up at Mike in awe. “Don’t worry dude, I would never make you do anything you didn’t want to do”, Mike said without looking at Donny. Mike walked away heading toward the industrial scale. After a moment Donny followed him.

Before the guard entered the office trailer, he was distracted by his watch dog. The dog sensed another person had entered the premises through the still opened gate and stopped moving. Not wanting to disobey his orders, the guard gave a quick tug on the leash and both entered the building closing the door behind them.

Donny checked Mike’s weight and measurements to make sure they hadn’t changed during the last 24 hours. With Mike’s statistics confirmed, Donny gave his friend the diluted formula to sip. Mike swallowed and removed his shorts. Within a few moments, Mike felt his strength fade and his body lighten. Donny watched as his team mate shrunk in height and width. At the same time Mike’s hardened cock and balls expanded dramatically. Mike’s breath quickened as he grabbed his formidable rod and stroked it roughly. He aimed for a pile of hubcaps about 20 yards in front of him as he felt the pressure building in his balls. He grunted as a thick stream of spunk burst from his hose, the force of his load scattering the hubcaps about. Quarts of his muscle crème pooled in the overturned wheel covers. Mike felt his cock shrink in his hand. He knew his muscles weren’t the only things decreasing in mass. He noticed Donny approaching him with the measuring tape. “I think I may be getting down to a more manageable size”, Mike said lifting his deflated bag sack.

“You’re still the biggest man I’ve ever seen”, Donny commented putting his hand on top of Mike’s. Mike was only about 6” taller than his friend now.

Mike moved his hand to his massive chest and rubbed his pecs. “Seriously, I think I may be able to wear shirts and pants again like a normal person.”

“Yeah, if a normal person had a 73” chest with a 38” waist” Donny said removing the tape from around Mike’s carved waist. Donny continued to take Mike’s measurements and write them down in a small notepad to chart Mike’s regression. Mike had lost about 10% of his muscle mass and a couple of inches off his cock’s length and girth. Mike’s weight was down to 431 pounds. Mike wanted to test his strength level, so he walked to the crane he lifted yesterday. Donny thought he heard a noise over by the hubcaps and was about to investigate when Mike emerged breathing hard and sweating profusely.

“I can’t budge it. It’s actually too heavy for me now”, Mike said. Donny couldn’t tell if Mike was happy or upset.

“Try your super dumbbell, Mike”, Donny said trying to encourage his friend. Mike walked over to the home made weight and easily lifted it over his head using both arms. He did a couple of curls with it as a smile came over his face. He tired doing one arm curls and was only able to force a single rep from each arm before his engorged biceps failed. Mike walked over to Donny who was busy calculating the results.

“I figure the average guy our age could do a one arm curl with a 50 pound bar for one repetition. So you have the strength of 160 men, which means you lost about 60% of your overall strength. That’s consistent with what happened last night.” Donny said out loud while deep in thought. After reviewing the numbers again, he looked at Mike who was wiping the sweat from his forehead. Donny walked quickly to the hose and started to spray down his overheated friend. Mike’s body cooled down much more quickly tonight. He told Donny to stop after about three minutes under the hose. “Do you fell alright, Mike? Are you okay with loosing so much power?”

“Yeah, I’m fine”, Mike said as he pulled on his still tight shorts. “I was a little bummed when I couldn’t lift the crane. I feel like a failed or something. But I’m really glad to be more normal. I feel more in control of my body. All during practice today I was afraid I was going to accidentally hurt someone on the field just be touching them or stepping on their foot. Look what I did to your arm tonight”, Mike said pointing to Donny’s newly bruised bicep. “I’m really sorry, dude. I didn’t mean to hurt you”.

“I know man. It’s okay. It matches the one I have on my other shoulder”, Donny said lifting his shirt sleeve to reveal the bruise he got from the sleeping giant.

“Did I do that too? Man, I don’t even remember touching you there. When did it happen?” Mike said putting his hand to his forehead trying to recall the incident.

Donny regretted bringing it up. He wasn’t about to tell Mike how he sodomized him during the night. “Oh, it was during practice. But it’s really no big deal. I’m a pretty tough guy myself. I’ll recover”. He said as he punched Mike hard in the shoulder, the impact causing a loud thud sound. Mike laughed then suddenly his face went sad. “You didn’t feel my punch did you?”

“No. But that’s okay for now. You were right; this process should be slow and steady so we don’t make any mistakes. For the rest of the night I’m focusing on the game tomorrow. The team comes first, right?”, Mike said as he smiled at Donny. Donny felt a twinge at his crotch. He quickly looked away and started to gather his belongings. He put the water bottle, notepad and tape measure back in his backpack. He took out a bottle of Gatorade and handed it to Mike. “Drink this; it will help your body recover.”

“You think my body needs help?” Mike asked coyly and continued to grin. He wanted to know if he still had the ability to get a man erect with just a smile.

“Stop it Mike. You just said you were going to concentrate on the game” Donny remarked as he started to walk toward the gate.

“Come back here”, Mike said in his commanding voice.

Donny stopped in his tracks and walked quickly back to Mike’s side. “You said you wouldn’t make me do anything I didn’t want to do”, Donny said trying his best to resist Mike.

“What’s wrong with you tonight? Don’t you want to be with me?” Mike asked surprised by Donny’s resistance.

“Yes”, Donny said breathlessly while looking at Mike, then he remembered how being near Mike effected him. He forced his gaze away from the muscle god, “I mean no. I can’t tonight. You’re still too big for us to do anything, plus I’m not in the mood.”

“Oh really” Mike said running his index finger down along Donny’s left pant leg following the bulge of his 9” inch monster, Mike’s finger unintentionally overpowering its rock-hard surface.

Donny gasped in pain and stepped backwards out of Mike’s reach. Of the two bruises he received from Mike last night, the one on his cock was the most painful. “Yes really. I’m tired of being hard all the time. And I’m tired of being ignored by everyone when I’m around you”, Donny sniped. He saw a look of hurt appear on Mike’s handsome face and regretted his words. None of that was something Mike could control. “I guess I’m just tired, dude. I didn’t sleep well last night either. I want to focus on the game too. I think it would be best, for the team, if I slept at home tonight”.

“Okay. You’re the boss”, Mike said shrugging his broad shoulders. Both men knew that wasn’t true. They left the scrap yard and parted ways when Donny dropped Mike off at his house. As Donny drove away, he looked at Mike’s reflection in his rear view mirror and felt regret for the third time that night.

--------------------------------

A slender form stalked the two jocks staying in the shadows of the auto graveyard. He stayed close enough to hear their conversation without getting noticed. After Mike shot his load and left the area, the stalker headed straight to the pile of sum soaked hubcaps. He removed the top of his own small water bottle and carefully poured in the puddles of muscle juice that had formed inside the caps. He had intended not to ingest any of the cum until he was at home, but the desire to be strong again overcame any previous plans or rational thoughts. He licked the outside of the container to remove the excess spunk. It tasted so earthy and rich. He chugged almost all of what he collected. He removed his clothes as he waited for his body to react to the thick crème. Soon he felt a surge of pain radiate from his balls. He grabbed them and tried to hold on as they expanded. He had only felt pain like this once before. The torture got worse as his balls multiplied in size by over 500%. He let out a slight scream against his wish to remain quiet; the pain was too much for him to bear. He fell into unconsciousness.

Justin awoke and looked down onto his body. His balls were still throbbing and red, but less painful. His cock was thick and standing at attention. He eyes went to his thighs which were now sculpted with muscle. He ran his hand over his washboard abs and thick chest. He flexed his arm and smiled at the large ball of muscle. He looked like a teenage athlete again instead of prepubescent boy. Justin got to his feet and remembered where he was. He saw Mike and Donny exiting through the gate. It was Justin’s turn to test the strength of his muscles. He started to walk toward Mike’s colossal barbell. The movement caused a shock of pain to run through his body emanating from his balls. He took a deep breath and got to the weight walking slowly. He tried to lift it but couldn’t. Frustrated he slammed his fit into the I-beam bar. He laughed when he saw a dent in the iron that matched the shape of his fist while his hand remained unmarked.

Justin wanted to know how big he had gotten so he headed toward the scale. His initial weight was 270 pounds, but it kept changing, going higher and higher. It seemed he was getting heavier with every passing minute. He stayed on the scale for more than ten minutes watching the numbers change. By the time he stepped off he was at 350 pounds. As he walked he felt heavier and more powerful. Even his balls didn’t hurt as much. Justin wondered if the pain had subsided or had his pain threshold just increased along with his strength. He passed by a collection of windshields and saw his reflection. His body looked massive, each muscle perfectly formed on his fat-free frame. He did a double bicep pose and noticed how his biceps had grown over the last 15 minutes. He bounced his thick pecs and crunched his abdominal bricks as he felt each muscle. His body had become strangely numb. It was as if every muscle had been injected with Novocain. It almost felt as if he was touching someone else’s body. This must be what Mike was experiencing. No wonder he couldn’t control his power. After flexing his thighs we got closer to the glass to examine his face. Once again he had the stunning rugged features of a real man. He no longer looked feminine or fragile. He closed his eyes to fight the urge to cum. He figured the longer he held off, the bigger he would become.

Justin walked over to Mike’s weight again. He bent down to get underneath the weight. Taking a deep breath, he used every ounce of his strength to push the weight up. He straightened his powerful legs lifting the weight. He then pressed it over his head and laughed. He lowered the 4 ton weight back to his shoulders and pressed it over his head again, then once more. The weight felt lighter with each lift. Justin’s cock became harder as he realized how powerful he was becoming. He set the weight down and did a two arm curl with ease. He then tried a one arm curl. First he had some difficulty, but soon he was on his sixth repetition. He had become stronger than Mike. It made sense; Mike had lost 60% of his strength. That strength was contained in his cum. By swallowing it, Justin was now 20% stronger than Mike. He would now be able to get revenge on the men that made him a weakling. He would make Mike and Donny beg for mercy as he crushed their balls, just like Mike did to him less than a week ago. Justin felt so masculine and powerful as he pushed the weight over his head and held it in place with just one arm. The feeling overwhelmed Justin. He couldn’t hold back any longer, he shot a large load of spunk, his balls shrinking as they emptied. Catching his breath, Justin’s arm started to shake under the weight. He no longer could support it and it crashed down to the ground in front of him. Justin felt his strength drain from his body as his balls expanded again. He released another load and his muscles shrank as his balls expanded painfully again. A third stream of cum was expelled from his shortening cock. Justin screamed as his balls filled for a fourth time. He stumbled back to where he had left his clothes. He tried to stop cumming but couldn’t. His pain threshold was decreasing along with his muscles and strength; the fifth expansion sent him reeling to the ground. He regretted not waiting to swallow Mike’s cum as he originally planned. By the tenth orgasm, Justin was near unconsciousness again. Justin’s body had returned to its abnormally slender stature. “No it’s not fair. Why should Mike have everything and I have nothing”, Justin said out loud sounding like a child throwing a tantrum. He touched his devastated scrotum. He gasped as intense pain engulfed the sensitive sack. He thought he hadn’t felt such pain since Mike’s crushed his balls and literally sucked the masculinity out of his body. He then realized that was the problem. Mike had damaged his testicles making them unable to truly assimilate Mike’s muscle cum. That’s why he didn’t retain any mass or strength. Mike was responsible for turning him into a little boy and preventing him from being a real man again. The hatred for Mike grew in Justin’s heart even more. Justin had to think of another way to get revenge on Mike. To make him suffer for what he did.

Justin’s planning was interrupted by the sound of a barking dog coming quickly towards him. Soon the vicious dog was nearly on top of him, held back by the rugged security guard. The guard looked at Justin’s frail body and soft facial features. He guessed Justin was about ten years old due to the small size of his genitalia and lack of pubic hair, though he was tall for his age. “Little boy, where are your clothes?” he asked.

Justin crawled away reaching for his clothes. “I’m not a little boy, I’m seventeen”, he said as he pulled on his pants.

“Whatever kid. You better get out of here before I call the cops and they throw your scrawny ass into juvy.” The guard said trying to best to frighten the boy.

Justin grabbed his water bottle after putting on his shirt and shoes. “I’m leaving. I got everything I need.” The guard escorted Justin to the gate and locked it closed. On the other side Justin lifted the translucent bottle up toward the street lamp looking at the small remaining amount of Mike’s cum. “Yes, I’ve got everything I need.” •

 

 

«15»

By Clarence591

 

 

 

On the way to the game, Donny stopped to pick-up Mike. Mike was still too tall and wide to fit comfortably in the passenger seat, so he rode in the back again. It also meant the two didn’t have to converse. Both felt a little awkward around each other after last night. When they arrived Mike headed for the locker room to change with Donny following behind as usual. It seemed natural for Donny to take the subservient position and walk several paces behind the muscle god. Donny didn’t mind, it gave him the opportunity to view the movement of Mike’s powerful ass.

Donny stopped before entering the building when he noticed Mr.Barker’s car pull into the lot. Barker and Kyle got out of the front seat, then the back door opened and Justin appeared. The threesome was having a serious discussion near the car, with Justin doing most of the talking. Kyle noticed Donny watching them and said something to the others. The other two men looked up at Donny. Mr.Barker smiled and waved as he made a comment to his companions. The other two waved at Donny and smiled. Donny waved back and entered the building to catch up with Mike. In his gut, he felt something was wrong.

Donny found Mike talking to a mutual friend, Jim, who was on the basketball team. Mike had been walking around barefoot for the last several days since none of his shoes fit his larger feet. Mike called Jim last night to ask if he could borrow a pair of sneakers for the game. Mike had hoped since both were now about the same height, 6’ 8”, their feet would be a similar size. Mike tried on Jim’s size 14 EEE footwear. They were very snug on Mike. “These will have to do. I’m glad to know I’m not the only one with huge clown feet” Mike said with a laugh. Then he shook his friend’s hand. “Thanks Jim”.

“Anything for you, dude”, Jim said admiring his school mate’s physique up close for the first time. Jim took the opportunity to move even closer to Mike and hug him, running his hand over Mike’s thick back, shoulder and bulging arm. The embrace lasted longer than Mike expected. He pulled away from Jim and smiled at him. Jim blushed, grateful his extra long shirt covered the expanding bulge in his pants. Jim left saying “Good luck in the game today”. Donny felt a little jealousy watching the exchange.

“Now, let’s see if my uniform fits”, Mike said turning towards Donny. “Are you alright? You have a strange look on your face.”

“I’m fine. I didn’t know you and Jim were such good friends” Donny answered jealously.

“What?” Mike asked surprised by Donny’s attitude.

“Nothing. I’ve got to get dressed myself. I’ll see you on the field”, Donny said realizing he was acting foolish. He needed to get away from Mike so he could think logically again.

“Okay then, I’ll see you later dude”, Mike responded in his confusion.

When Donny arrived at his locker, Kyle was already standing in front of his own locker. Donny’s was directly across the aisle from Kyle’s. Kyle looked into the mirror hanging on the inside of his locker door watching Donny’s reflection. He carefully notated the combination as Donny opened his locker, writing it down on a small piece of paper. Kyle continued to watch as Donny put his backpack into the locker and started to undress. Donny would be the alpha male at any other school. His pop idol looks combined with his tall, muscular physique made him breathtakingly beautiful. Donny slid his flannel shirt off of one boulder like shoulder and then the other. His hair’s golden highlights complemented the tan skin that covered his broad back. Kyle watched as Donny’s triceps rippled with power when he undid the button on his tight jeans. He lowered his pants revealing his smooth, flawless ass and massive thighs. It was obvious he liked to go commando, even when sunbathing since there were no tan lines. Donny removed an athletic supporter from his locker and stepped within the narrow straps. He bent down to grab the garment stretching the back of his thighs forcing the muscles to flex. Kyle let out a slight moan at the sight of Captain America’s exposed, vulnerable ass. He thought the sound was echoing around him, but soon realized every other man in the aisle was spying on Donny too. Donny pulled his jock into place, the tight straps accentuating the round shape of his firm cheeks. His cup fell out of his locker onto the floor. Donny turned around to pick it up and now faced Kyle. Donny inserted the cup into the supporter’s pouch, compressing his huge package into the extra-large piece of plastic. After adjusting his equipment for comfort, he looked up and noticed Kyle was watching him in the mirror. “Enjoying the show?” he asked.

“In your dreams” Kyle said trying to sound macho. Everyone else in the aisle started to move again as if they hadn’t been watching Donny either.

“Whatever”, Donny said as he put on his football pants and tied the laced fly. After a few moments he added, “I saw you speaking with Justin and Barker in the parking lot. What were you talking about?”

“Not that it is any of your business, but Justin wants to be the team’s water boy”, Kyle answered as he continued to change his clothes very slowly. He didn’t want Kyle to see his erect cock.

“You’ve got to be kidding. I hope you told him no. You can’t trust him. He’s up to something and that can’t be good for anyone”, Donny said.

“Especially for you and mighty Mike”, Kyle said with a smirk.

Donny grabbed Kyle’s arm, “I know you were friends once, but remember what he did to you, the team, and Amy. Justin only cares about himself. You must realize that after everything that’s happened over the last week.”

“What I realize is how you set me up and how you used the both of us for your own gain. I blame you and Mike for what happened to me not Justin” Kyle said shaking Donny’s hand off of his foreman.

“Okay, I set you up to save Mike, true. But I didn’t do it alone. I had Barker’s help, your other close friend. And that was the second time Justin took away your muscles. How about the first time? I had nothing to do with that. You must have a really bad memory or you’re still under the control of Justin’s dick” Donny said his voice getting louder.

“What I remember is Barker bringing Justin’s cum over to me because you and Mike were purposely ignoring me. If it were up to you, I would still be a 500 pound fat man. At least Barker helped me get my muscles back. Muscles that I truly deserve unlike you and Mike”, Kyle yelled not backing down from the larger stud.

“You’re crazy man?” Donny said turning away from Kyle to face his locker again.

“Am I? You know if it wasn’t for those chemicals, I would be the most muscular dude at this school. You would be nothing but a scrawny geek and Mike would be a fat slob. I’m the only one of us to have the superior genetics to gain muscle mass easily. I’m the natural born athlete.” Kyle yelled louder, the pent up anger finally being released. His emotions were running so high, his eyes were tearing and his voice wavering. “But now I’m third best, instead of my rightful position at the top”.

“Yeah, you should be the alpha male”, Donny said grabbing Kyle’s small size jock from his locker and holding it up against his own much larger cup. “It takes more than big muscles to be a true alpha male”.

Kyle ripped his jock away from Donny and turned back to his locker without saying a word. Donny knew he wasn’t helping the situation. He also knew a lot of what Kyle said was true. But there was no going back now and he wouldn’t want to. Donny took a deep breathe and said more softly, “Look Kyle, you have a great physique. And you are right; you do have some natural advantages. But you wouldn’t look as good as you do right now either without the chemicals. You would’ve had to work-out heavy for years and follow restrictive diets and take all kinds of supplements to achieve that body. You’re a 17 year old boy with the muscles of a 24 year old professional athlete. You have a seven year head start on all other natural athletes in the world. Think about what that will mean when you go to college next year. Take advantage of that, man. Be thankful for what you see when you look in the mirror, like everyone else in this room. Don’t focus on the fact you aren’t as big as Mike or I. It’s your obsession to be better than Mike that caused most of your problems. Don’t let envy or Justin poison your mind. You know Justin only wants to become the water boy to somehow get revenge on us”, Donny said sincerely.

“Whatever man. There’s nothing I can do about it anyway. After all it was Mike’s idea. And whatever Mike wants, Mike gets. Right?” Kyle said turning his body to look directly into Donny’s eyes. Donny could still see the deep seeded anger there.

“Did I hear my name?”, Mike said as he approached the two men attracted by the yelling. Both men looked at Mike in awe. He managed to pull on his old football pants over his thicker muscles, the stretchy material clinging to every inch of his lower body. He could only get them on by removing all the padding. He would have to do the same with his jersey. But he knew he didn’t need artificial pads anymore. He had natural padding, his super dense muscles. As all eyes focused on him, he flexed his naked upper body. He never looked more masculine. He knew he was everyone’s ultimate football locker fantasy. “Is everything okay over here, guys?”

“Yes, we were just discussing Justin. He wants to take your advice and become the team’s water boy. He feels it will help him make mends for what he did to the team when he was under the influence of all those chemicals. He wanted me to ask you if it was okay Mike, since you are the team captain” Donny spoke as if reading from a script.

“I guess so” Mike said to Kyle.

“Thank you, Mike”, Kyle responded as he turned to face his locker.

Mike looked at Donny who was shaking his head no. “What harm could it do?”

“I still don’t think it’s a good idea”, Donny said.

“Stop worrying. Listen while I’m here, could you tie my laces? I’m afraid I’m going to snap them if I try it” Mike asked Donny.

“Sure” Donny said. “I remember when you had to wear these pants at their largest size, now I can’t pull the laces tight enough to fit you’re slimmer waist.” Donny said forgetting all his concerns now that Mike was near him. He looked down and saw the large outline of Mike’s manhood in his skin tight uniform. “Shouldn’t you be wearing a cup, Mike?”

“I don’t think they make one big enough to contain me. Plus I think we’ve proofed I don’t need one, remember?” Mike said pulling up on his package trying to make his pants stretch more to accommodate his mass.

“That was before you lost 85% of your strength, Mike” Donny whispered with some concern.

Kyle quickly turned around at what he overheard. “You’re loosing your strength Mike. I guess I was right, you aren’t meant to be the school alpha male after all”.

“I’m making myself less strong to be in more control. No one needs to have the strength of a thousand men.” Mike answered without even looking at Kyle.

“When I had that much power I was able to control it fine. In fact I was able to control you too”, Kyle gloated.

Mike looked down at Kyle trying to contain his temper, “That was then and this is now. I’m still stronger than you and every other man in this room, combined. I’m willing to have an arm wrestling rematch with you to proof it”. Mike crossed his thick arms over his chest putting his left hand behind his right bicep to make his appear even larger. Mike saw Kyle’s eyes look at the massive mound of muscle and swallow hard. Kyle said nothing. “No? Then how about another stomach punching contest, you seemed to enjoy it last time.” Mike unfolded his arms and put his hands on his hips. He crunched his abs forcing the deep ridges between each muscle to grow deeper. He ran the fingers of his left hand over his armored gut. “In fact I’ll let you hit me anywhere and if I even feel it a little, you’ll be the winner. But if I don’t, I get to hit you back.”

Kyle was intimidated at first, then realized that Mike wouldn’t hit him with all his strength. He was too much of a good guy for that. “I accept”, Kyle said. Mike stood there with his hands on his hips again. Kyle widened his stance and pulled his arm back. He twisted his body and threw a fast uppercut, his fist following the deep crevice between Mike’s huge thighs, hitting Mike hard in his balls. Everyone gasped and looked at Mike’s face. There was no reaction. Kyle looked shocked. How could Mike not feel that? He put everything he had into that punch.

“I should have guessed where you would hit me. Only a woman or a coward hits a man in his balls” Mike said in disgust. “Now it’s my turn”.

“Mike”, Donny said grabbing Mike’s arm. Mike looked at Donny and put his larger hand on top of Donny’s. Donny let his arm drop. Mike walked up to Kyle. He made a fist and put it against Kyle’s muscular stomach. Mike looked at Kyle’s panic stricken face. He opened his hand and forced back his index finger with his thumb. He then released the single finger, flicking Kyle’s abs, never taking his eyes off of Kyle’s face. Kyle bent over in pain. He grabbed his stomach and crumbled to the floor gasping for air.

“Are you still questioning who the school alpha male is?” Mike asked looking down at Kyle.

“No” Kyle mumbled without looking up.

“Good. I’m glad we’ve settled that matter once and for all.” Mike looked up at everyone staring at him. “Let’s get ready men. We have an important game to play today”. Mike walked back to his locker. All eyes were on his ass as he left, the two muscular globes fighting each other for space in his tight pants. When he reached his locker, he made sure no one was watching. He then shook it left leg to loosen his balls and relief some of his discomfort. He did feel Kyle’s punch, for the first time in days he experienced a twinge of pain. He pulled on his tight shirt and tucked it into his pants. He reached farther down to adjust his manhood. He cupped and lifted his jewels before heading out onto the field. He thought again about wearing a cup, but he couldn’t even if he wanted to. He knew that no other man would purposely hit him in his balls out on the field anyway, certainly not with as much force as Kyle had done. Donny quickly finished putting on his gear. He ran to catch up with Mike along with the other members of the team. Kyle was left alone in the locker room. Suddenly a voice broke the silence, “That was fun to watch, but not part of the plan. We have to stick to the plan, Kyle”. Kyle turned to see Justin standing at the end of the aisle.

“I know. But it was a perfect opportunity to quicken the pace of the plan a little” Kyle said.

“I’ve worked out every detail perfectly. No more improvisation please”, Justin spoke while walking up to Kyle. “Did you get Donny’s combination?”

“Yes”, Kyle gave the notepad with the combination to Justin.

“Very good. Now go out there and show Valley Stream who is the best, and best looking, quarterback in the state”, Justin said while squeezing Kyle’s ass. Kyle put on his helmet and jogged out onto the field. Justin could hear the cheering crowd as he opened Donny’s locker and removed the water bottle containing the diluted MNR formula. “And the crowd goes wild. Well hold on to your hats, folks. This game promises to have lots of surprises”. •

 

«16»

By Corwin

 

 

 

Justin's plan was coming together. As he and Kyle walked to Donny's locker he recalled what had transpired earlier.

Justin had come back to school after leaving the salvage yard. He had found Kyle in the gym.

Kyle was attacking the weights, his desire to be bigger driving him. Whatever was happening the passed few months, he hated it. It was a hatred he felt deep in his soul. He was meant to be the biggest. He was meant to be the strongest. Mike had cheated. Hard work built muscles, and the formula Mike had discovered had given him an unfair advantage. Worse, it had cost Kyle some of his hard earned muscle. It had cost him his place as number one.

The thought of being number three grated on him. He grabbed a bar full of weights and started to curl it. His massive arm bulged as he commanded it to curl the bar. He watched his powerful arm in the mirror, and thought of beating Mike with the hammer. His powerful arm slamming into the muscular hulk, unable to even get his attention. Kyle's hatred built.

A skinny form walked into the room unnoticed. The sound of iron meeting iron hid his approach. He saw Kyle working out shirtless, his manly form single-handedly curling a bar loaded with weight. The bar sagged as the heaviness of the disks pulled it toward the ground. Kyle's arm was huge as he defied the pull of the earth, his body glistening with sweat as he lifted. He changed hands and did a set of twelve before lowering the bar with perfect control. Kyle's eyes never left the mirror as he raised his arms into a double bicep pose, checking out his size. Kyle frowned.

"God," said Justin.

Kyle turned, surprised. He looked at the small figure. Kyle's chest heaved and flexed, and his anger built.

"You have some nerve showing up here!" Kyle made a fist and smashed it into his hand. The crack sounded like thunder. "After what you did! Your fucking plan! You took my muscle, left me fat and weak."

"You got it back," Justin wimpered, backing away.

"So did Mike, and then some. And Donny. Now they're both bigger than me!" Kyle stormed over to Justin, put his hands under Justin's arms and lifted him. Kyle shook Justin violently, "It's all your fault. You got me into this!"

Justin panicked. His heart began to race. He tried to speak, but Kyle was shaking him too hard. Justin felt a pain in his groin.

Kyle wanted to kill Justin, but knew he couldn't. He could at least scare him. As he shook, he felt something, like his grip was loosening.

Justin felt Kyle's hands slipping off his chest. He felt funny, like something was happening. He could see Kyle, and his perfect body. Kyle wasn't changing. Then he realized. He was.

Justin began to feel strong again. Kyle's hands were slipping off of Justin's growing pecs. His shirt was becoming tighter and beginning to rip. His pants felt uncomfortable as his thighs and calves bulged with new power. Justin grabbed at Kyle's biceps, watching as his arms swelled with muscle. Justin squeezed. Kyle's arms felt like steel, flexed hard with his power. But Justin felt the power growing in him again, and he squeezed harder, denting Kyle's muscle until it felt like clay in his hands.

Kyle screamed and dropped Justin. Justin looked like The Hulk, his clothes in tatters from his expanded muscle. "What happened?"

"Mike happened," replied Justin, tossing the rag that had been his shirt to the ground. He grabbed Kyle under the arms. Kyle tried to push Justin away, but Justin just laughed and lifted Kyle. He started shaking him. "How do you like it?" He shook harder. "Never! Never treat me like that again!" Kyle felt like a Barbie doll in his hands. He threw the big guy to the ground and flexed over him. "Grrrr...." he said and laughed.

Kyle tried to back away. He needed time to figure out what had happened.

Justin extended his hand to Kyle.

Kyle looked at it, and grabbed it. Justin pulled Kyle up.

Justin began to feel dizzy. His groin began to ache and throb again. "No," he whispered. "Please..." He felt his cock growing, and fell to the ground as his strength began to leave him. His body convulsed as he began to shoot a load of thick cum.

Kyle just watched. As he saw Justin shrink, Kyle grinned. When the transformation had finished, Kyle said, "Not so big anymore, are you?"

Justin was covered in sweat. "Can't maintain it," he said, somewhat out of breath. "Don't know why... thought it was only once."

"Only once?"

Justin sat up. He started talking, telling Kyle about Donny and Mike at the salvage yard. He told Kyle about Mike's strength, and how he was too strong and how he had been weakening himself. Then Justin pulled out the water bottle.

Kyle looked at it. "How do I know I can believe you?" he asked. "After all that has happened, maybe this is another trick. Maybe Mike wants to add my muscle to his? Maybe Donnie?"

"No trick," said Justin. "You saw how strong I was. Way stronger than you are now. Stronger even than Mike."

"Stronger than Mike?"

"Ya! I heard Donnie say that Mike only had 40% of the strength he started with. There must be the other 60% here." Justin said.

Kyle took the water bottle. "How do I know that I won't become a musclebound freak?"

"Your genetics," said Justin. "Before this all began, you were way bigger than Mike. You can handle it."

"And how does this help you," Kyle asked Justin skeptically.

Justin didn't say anything. "Well," he started. "Something must have happened to me when I drank some of the power-juice," Justin thought. "My body just can't maintain it. Maybe when I'm scared or excited or something, it triggers the transformation. Hmmm...."

"Hmmm?" Kyle said.

"I wonder if Mike is the key. Maybe some more of Mike's cum will make my change permanent? The two of us..."

"I didn't say I'd help you yet. I could just take this..."

"I want revenge on Mike! So do you! Please... even it it doesn't work." Justin started to sob. "Please take it. You gotta destroy Mike. If not for me, then for what he did to you. How he made you feel. Please."

Kyle looked at Justin, then the water bottle. He smiled, and stretched out his hand. Justin shook it.

"OK, you've got yourself a deal. You're the brains, and I'm the brawn. What's your plan..." •

 

«17»

By Clarence591

by Clarence591 and Corwin

 

 

Kyle brought the water bottle to his lips while looking at Justin. The memories of how Justin tricked him before flashed in his mind. He lowered the bottle without taking any of its contents. "What actually do you have planned, Justin?" he asked again.

Justin saw the skepticism in Kyle's eyes and thought quickly. "I originally planned on using Mike's crème on the Valley Stream players enabling them to humiliate Mike on the field in front of everyone. Then making you to be the biggest and strongest man in school, but if you can't wait, we can change the plan. I'll do whatever you want, Kyle"

"No, I don't want to change your plan. It sounds like you have put a lot of time and effort into it. Tell me how you're going to humiliate mighty Mike" Kyle said as he handed the bottle back to Justin.

Kyle was brought back to the present when the bright sunlight hit his eyes as he exited the locker room. He hoped he made the right decision to trust Justin this time. But now he had to put his full focus into the game and the plan.

The first quarter amazed the crowd. Valley Stream was easily overpowered by the larger, stronger Bayville. Mike's team mates were able to push past the other team's defensive line and sack the quarterback almost every play. While Bayville's offensive team formed an impenetrable wall of muscle protecting Kyle from ever being touched. Their height and strength advantage allowed them to make interceptions and turnovers easily. It was like a watching the current Super Bowl champs play against a team of disorganized junior high students. Soon Bayville was taking it easy on the field. They would joke around by placing their huge hands on the opposing players' helmet and hold them in place with one arm while waving to the crowd with their other. The crowd started laughing at Valley Stream's inferior physical capabilities.

Mike scored 4 of the 7 touchdowns for his team. Once he was able to walk over the goal line with 5 members of the other team hanging on to him. When Donny wasn't playing he was keeping an eye on the terrible threesome. Kyle seemed to be concentrating on the game and Justin was doing everything a water boy should. But Mr. Barker spent most of the game talking with the opposing team's coach. He was laughing and touching his peer, in what looked to Donny like flirting. And even more curious was when Barker wasn't with the coach he was giving the referee seductive glances.

Justin took Donny's bottle with the MNR formula and filled it with Gatorade. He was waiting impatiently for Mike to return from the field. He knew Mike would be tired and thirsty after expending so much energy on the field. His large muscles still generated a lot of heat as they powered his massive body over the goal line. As the offensive team left the field, two of the larger members of the team came over to Justin. The biggest lineman, Tyrone, looked at Justin and snickered. "How the mighty have fallen. Give me some water, boy," he commanded, reaching for the bottle."

"That's for Mike," Justin objected, holding the bottle behind him. Tyrone grabbed Justin's bicep and squeezed. The small boy whelped in pain as Tyrone's stronger hand easily forced the bottle from Justin. "Give it back to me!" he said in his soprano voice, "Mike will need that."

Tyrone held it high above his head watching Justin jump for it like a trained puppy. "Your time of emperor is long over, little boy. You don't tell us men want to do anymore." Tyrone squeezed a third of the liquid into his open mouth, swallowing every ounce.

Tyrone walked over to the bench, carrying the bottle with him. Justin watched as Tyrone seemed to swoon, then fidget uncomfortably. "Dude, what's wrong?" he heard another lineman ask. It was Evan, who was only slightly smaller than the powerful Tyrone.

Tyrone handed Evan the bottle. "Just feelin antsy or something." Tryone stood up, then almost fell on his face.

"Hey, let me help you," said Evan, jumping off the bench and supporting the big guy. He started to lead Tyrone into the locker room. Seeing Justin, he raised the bottle to his lips. Justin watched the sinewy muscles on Evan's foreman bulge as he squeezed the bottle harder, drinking another third of the liquid. Then Evan threw the bottle back at Justin. "There you go, you little pipsqueak. Now go and fill it up for the team captain like a good water boy". He led Tyrone into the locker room.

Kyle stayed behind Mike as he passed Justin and headed to the water jug to get a drink. Kyle stopped and said "What's wrong with you? You let Mike walk right by without giving him the bottle."

Justin stopped staring at the lineman upon hearing Kyle's angry voice. "There's another change in the plan. Tyrone and Evan drank the formula. I couldn't stop them. It's already affecting Tyrone. Evan almost had to carry him into the locker room. You've got to be there when they cum, it's the only way you can absorb their strength. You can't let any of this stuff go to waste, dude".

Kyle scowled, then walked into the locker room. Kyle and Tyron were sitting on the floor just inside the door. They looked confused and disoriented. They were rubbing their bodies and forehead. They stood up and adjusted their cups, which were confining their growing cock and balls. "Hey guys! What's wrong?"

"Feel'n funny. Strange. Kinda whoozy," Evan said.

Kyle walked up to his teammates helped them onto the bench. He grabbed each man under an arm. Eventhough each man weighed well over 300 pounds, they felt light to him. Kyle could feel their muscles begin to soften as he held them. He laid them down on the bench that ran down the center of the locker aisle, their athletic legs straddling the bench.

"It hurts, my cock is so hard, so tight" Tyrone said groggily as he slid his hand into his pants and pulled out his thick rod. Kyle helped by loosening the laces of his pants and pulled them down to his thighs. He then lowered Tyrone's jockstrap, freeing his enlarged ball sack. "That feels so good".

"I know how to make you feel even better" Kyle said as he forced Tyrone's now weaker hand off his cock. Kyle wrapped his mouth around the black man's impressive meat and sucked. Tyrone moaned and ran his hand over his diminishing ab muscles. Soon Kyle was swallowing Tyrone's muscle spunk and watched his cock shrink to half its former size. Meanwhile Evan had undone his own pants and was stroking his paler but just as impressive meat. Kyle was able to get his mouth over the fuck pole just before Evan exploded. The second dose of enhanced cum filling Kyle's stomach. "Thanks guys, I needed that" Kyle said as he felt the effects on his body. His uniform became tighter as did his shoes. He noticed his shirt became untucked due to his increasing height. He ran his hands over his more deeply etched stomach before reaching down to adjust his larger manhood that could no longer he held by his small sized cup. He had gained the strength of about five men, making him as strong as Donny.

"What happened, why do I feel so weak?" Evan said sitting up and rubbing his head.

"Why do I look so much smaller? Where are my muscles?" Tyrone said rubbing his shrunken bicep.

"They're right here." Kyle said flexing his 25 inch arm. "Don't worry guys. You're still stronger than the average guy your age, even stronger than most men your size. Just not as strong as you were a few minutes ago. You boys better go home and let the men play today." Kyle smirked as he walked back to the field. He could feel the increased power in his body and he liked it.

The score at halftime was 77 to zip. As the marching band took the field, Mike and his team mates went to relax in the locker room laughing and joking with each other. Donny noticed Barker was leading Valley Stream's coach and the ref into the teacher's lounge. Kyle tried to avoid Donny and Mike so they wouldn't notice his larger size. He wanted that to be a surprise later on.

The visiting team shuffled off silently to their bus to figure out a way to regain their dignity. As the waited for their coach to appear, they talked among themselves about the power and size of the other team, especially Mike. They wondered what super steroid they were using to get so big, so fast. All went silent when Justin stepped onto the bus. "You're right it is a super steroid. And I have it right here" he said as he held up the bottle containing the small amount of Mike's cum.

"What are you doing here?" asked Chris, the super-masculine team captain.

"I'm here to level the playing field. To make you guys as big and strong as the other team", Justin answered proudly.

"Why would you help us? You're on the other team", questioned Derek, the handsome quarterback who stood beside Chris. They were obviously close friends. Justin assumed they were the Valley Stream version of Mike and Donny.

"Let's just say I've lost my school spirit. Just try it. What do you guys have to lose, beside your state title?" Justin said with a smirk.

"You little asshole. I say we break every bone in his scrawny body", Derek said being held back by the larger Chris.

"That is an interesting point. If this stuff works, why are you so pathetic looking? Why haven't you used it on yourself?" Chris asked.

"I have a temporary condition that prevents it from working on me. But I'll put you all to shame soon enough, believe me", Justin answered without flinching staring straight into Chris' beautiful hazel eyes. "This is your last chance boys before I leave. I'm sure you'll do much better in the second half just the way you are. Maybe you will score at least one touchdown".

"You mother fucking wimp, I swear I'm going to rip your head off", Derek lunged toward Justin again, but was still restrained by Chris.

"Ballsy, get up here", Chris said turning his head momentarily to the back of the bus. The place kicker, the smallest man on the team, walked up the aisle toward Chris.

"I asked you not to call me that", the kicker said in a soft voice.

"Your big balls are the only thing you have going for you, loser. Do you prefer, Rob the Runt?" asked Chris. Rob just looked down and shook his head. "Give him some and we'll see what happens" Chris said as he pushed Rob toward Justin. Justine unscrewed the top and used an ice tea spoon to scoop a heaping spoonful out of the bottom of the container. He only had a quarter cup of Mike's cum for the entire team to share. The small amount wouldn't make them as powerful as Mike, but would easily increase their strength by 2 or 3 times equaling the power of most of Bayville's players.

"It may be a little cold. I kept in the fresh in the freezer last night", Justin said holding the heaping teaspoon of milky spunk in front of Rob. Rob didn't move.

"What if this is a trick and I grow a tail or something?" Rob said meekly.

"Don't be a moron, that's the stupidest thing I've ever heard. Just swallow it, be a man for a change, Runt", Derek said slapping Rob in the back of the head.

Rob looked at Justin and opened his mouth. Justin pulled out the empty spoon. Rob swallowed it, "It tastes like salty pudding, yuck". Derek and Chris looked at each other, they knew that taste. "Nothing, it didn't work" Rob said flexing his featureless arm. Chris dropped his hand allowing Derek to approach Justin. Derek was about to push Justin off the bus, when Rob started to moan. Everyone turned to see Rob lifting his shirt to expose his flat gut, and then small bricks started to appear. Rob looked up and smiled. He then flexed his arm again and watched his bicep grow before his eyes. From behind, his other team mates noticed he was getting taller and his ass and thighs were expanding in his tighter pants. Rob pulled his pants away for his muscular stomach, "Wow even my cock is growing larger," he said, his voice deeping with power. Immediately everyone on the Valley Stream team wanted the super steroid from Justin. Soon Rob was being pushed to the back of the bus as his team mates rushed forward. Rob went back to the back seat and laid down enjoying the feeling of his growing muscles.

Justin was surrounded by the already larger men, but he tried not to look intimidated. "I ask only one thing in return for making you champions again" he said, "and it's something you will enjoy doing too".

----------------------------------------------------

Barker was in the teacher's lounge with the Valley Stream coach and the referee caressing his muscular body. Barker had the same physique of many of the players despite his age. The coach and ref were turned on by watching the dominating power of Bayville team. They were horny as hell and the opportunity to be with a man like Barker couldn't be passed up. The coach was licking Barker's musky balls while the ref was pumping his ass.

Barker was enjoying doing his part in Justin's plan. He was to distract the coach so Justin could feed his team Mike's muscle cum, and win over the referee. The plan would mean many fouls would take place on the field, with the ref influenced by Barker none would be called to effect the outcome of the game.

While Barker was a hunk, the other two men were not. Their soft, hairy bodies made it difficult for Barker to get hard. He just imagined he was with Kyle and Mike, a fantasy that played over and over in his mind on many nights. He moaned with pleasure as he kept he eyes closed tight, thinking of the muscle men.

---------------------------------------------------

The twelve other members of the Valley Stream team had ingested all of Mike's cum, each receiving slightly less than Rob. The men were sitting in the bus's seats with their eyes closed trying to fight the impulse to masturbate. Most had pulled out their harden cocks and laid them on their stomachs, trying not the touch them. Justin told them the longer they held back the stronger they would become. All could feel their bodies growing stronger and more masculine. Sensual moans echoed throughout the otherwise silent bus. Chris looked over at Derek and saw how more rugged his face had become. His body was more ripped and muscular. His skin was darker and covered with a faint coating of fine hair. His cock was longer and thicker than ever before. Chris reached over to touch his friends beautiful rod as he had often in the past. Derek moaned as Chris' finger lightly stroked his manhood. "Please don't" Derek whispered to no avail. He then reached for Chris' meat feeling its improved size. He looked at his captain and sighed. He had the face of an angel with his dirty blond hair, flawless face, and large pale. Derek couldn't contain himself after seeing such beauty. He shot his large load onto his stomach. Feeling Derek's huge muscles flex as he came, made Chris cum almost immediately. Soon, it was a domino effect as every man came. The entire bus smelled of men's essence.

As the team cleaned themselves up and squeezed their enhanced equipment back into their pants, they looked at each other and laughed. Their super tight uniforms showcased their more powerful bodies. They knew they were just as big as their opponents now. The team hurried off the bus eager to test their muscles on the field. Chris and Derek watched as each man passed them to exit the bus. Everyone was there except the Rob the Runt. "Hey Ballsy, are you still back there?" Derek asked as he started to walk to the back of the bus. He could partially see the nude figure of the man lying on the back seat, but that couldn't be the Runt. When he finally reached the back he saw a vision of maleness. Rob went from a runt to a god. The larger dose combined with his naturally larger balls and extended exposure time allowed him to gain more than any other man on his team. He had the thickest muscles of any man Derek had ever seen nude. Rob's plain face was replaced by that of the sexiest male model. He's already larger than average package was now massive. It was rock hard and throbbing. Derek fell to his knees. Chris walked up behind him to see what was going on. Chris then fell to his knees beside his friend and team mate. Rob saw Derek and Chris looking at him in awe. He sat up, immediately Derek and Chris started to rub each of Rob's muscular thighs. Their hands went to his cock. Rob watched as the two men he had lusted for secretly during the past three years fought over his cock -- each man obsessed with sucking his cum. Rob had held back longer than any of his teammates, and he wanted more. He pushed Derek and Chris away with his new found strength. The men watched as Rob's cock throbbed and his muscles swelled with power.

"Fuck! Look at him!" Derek said, the lust oozing in his voice. "He's bigger than we are!"

The thought that Rob had become bigger than the two football studs was too much for Rob, who couldn't hold back any longer. He shot his load high into the air splattering back onto his sculpted body. Derek and Chris, seeing their opportunity, licked the cum off of Rob. Rob just leaned back and placed a hand on top of each of his worshippers head, enjoying the feeling of their thick silky hair between his fingers and their tongues on his body. Rob raised his arm and flexed it, his massive bicep shooting skyward, growing like a volcano. He raised his mountain to his mouth and licked the jism off it, worshipping his size.

Soon Derek and Chris had cum themselves, but the three jocks quickly recovered. Rob flexed his muscles, knowing he could never fit into his old uniform. He hefted his huge nuts in his had -- they were the size of grapefruits yet hard as steel. "Yo, Chris," he cried, "I think I need your spare gear. Ain't no way this huge muscle bod could fit in my old uniform." Chris looked at Rob, then grabbed his extra pants and shirt. Rob packed his huge hang into a jock strap, then pulled Chris's clothes onto his gifted body, relishing the feeling that Chris' pants were too small for him. He loved the way his bulge was way too big for any cup or protection. As he stood by his two school mates, he realized he now was taller than both of them and way more muscular. He grabbed his huge nuts. He had become the alpha male of the school and intended to show everyone what 'Ballsy' could do. The three men exited the bus just as the coach was returning. The coach mouth dropped open as he saw the shirtless Rob step down from the vehicle.

"My God, what happened to you?" the stunned coach asked.

"Had a growth spurt coach", Rob said in his new deeper voice. "We have to talk. A man with my physical abilities shouldn't be wasted as a kicker. I think I'll make a great tight end, don't you".

"Sure whatever you want?" the coach stammered.

"But coach, I'm the tight end" Chris whined.

"Not anymore, runt", Rob said as he struggled to pull on the borrowed shirt. He raised his arm, and the shirt sleeve ripped, unable to contain the huge bicep.

"Damn," said the coach.

Rob smiled, wondering just how big his arms now were. They had to be at least two feet around, and he felt as strong as a super man!

The crowd was abuzz when Valley Stream entered the stadium. As they lined up in front of the Bayville team it was apparent they were no longer physically inferior. They just smiled as the meet their opponents eye to eye for the first time. The Bayville players looked at each other then at Mike, then to Rob. Had Bayville's monster finally met his match?

Mike looked at Donny, who was distracted by a smiling Justin standing by Valley Stream's team bench. The referee blew the whistle and the second half of the game had begun. •

 

Change in Plans

«18»

By Clarence591

by Clarence591 and Corwin

 

 

The ball was snapped and the Valley Stream team pushed past Bayville for the first time. But they didn’t go after Kyle, the quarterback; they were focused only on getting Mike. The Valley Stream team instinctively knew all of Bayville’s plays. Mike’s cum had given them the accumulated football knowledge and skills of the entire team. They were aware of every player’s strengths and weaknesses. Bayville’s greatest strength was Mike and they had orders to weaken him. Kyle handed the ball off to Mike who started his usual slow jog to the goal line. Each member of Valley Stream’s defensive line crashed into Mike. They made sure their hard shoulder pads slammed into Mike’s unprotected crotch. Each man would hit him, then roll off and hit him again further down the field. One by one, as if it was expertly choreographed, they took turns hitting the large, impressive target that was Mike’s manhood. By the tenth impact Mike was starting to feel each blow, especially since he was still tender from Kyle’s punch earlier in the locker room. After making the touchdown, Mike headed for the bench as the defensive team took the field. He just wanted to give his sore nuts a rest. Kyle was talking to the coach as Mike approached.

“Good idea Kyle. We’re going to need you out there Mike”, the coach said, “I don’t know how, but they’re just too strong of a team now”.

Mike looked at the smirking Kyle and reluctantly put his helmet back on and jogged into position on the field. Mike crouched in front of Rob, the biggest player on the opposing team. When the ball was in play, Rob grabbed onto Mike’s shoulders and rammed his powerful knee into Mike’s balls. Mike felt a lot of pain but was able to continue the play. Valley Stream’s empowered quarterback tossed a perfect 60 yard spiral to the open arms of a receiver, who easily outmaneuvered Mike’s team mates. They had their first touchdown of the game. Mike headed back to the bench to speak with the coach.

“I need to rest. Can I sit out this play, coach?” Mike asked.

Before the coach could answer, Kyle ran up and said, “Coach, we need Mike out there. He’s our best player. We’re going to lose our point advantage if Mike doesn’t play”.

The coach thought for a second, beating the state champions was his only concern now. “Mike you’re in for one more play. We need your power on the field”.

Kyle caught the kicked ball and immediately knelt down on the field. Mike joined the others in the huddle. Kyle was going to use the same play as before. “No. Don’t give me the ball this time, Kyle. Use someone else”, Mike interrupted rubbing his tender package.

Kyle noticed and answered slyly, “Okay, Mike. If that’s the way you feel. But if I don’t see anyone else open, I may have to use you man. You understand it’s for the good of the team. As the quarterback it’s my decision.”

Kyle yelled out the play, with the ball in his hand he took a few steps back. Mike was soon surrounded by the other team leaving the receivers wide open. But Mike was surprised when he saw Kyle throwing the ball to him. Mike used his powerful legs to jump over the other inferior players and caught the ball with ease. Reluctantly Mike headed toward the end zone. Again the Valley Stream targeted his crotch. Each hit sent bursts of pain through his body, slowly weakening him. Almost at the goal line, Rob slammed his entire massive body weight into Mike’s masculine bulge, causing Mike to stumble for the first time since his change. Mike got into the end zone and feel to his knees. The crowd gasped at seeing a sign of weakness from the hulking giant. The Valley Stream players surrounded Mike. Rob stood in front of him. He took a few steps back as if getting ready to make a punt and kicked Mike forcibly between his legs. Mike fell unto his ass holding his battered package. Rob leaned into Mike’s tortured face and said, “An eye for an eye. Balls for Balls. Justin sends his regards”. Rob put his hand on Mike’s helmet and pushed him back. Mike fell onto the turf still holding his nuts. The players, still surrounding him, got on their knees and started pummeling Mike’s balls with their fists. The immense pain weakened Mike dramatically, making it easy for his tormentors to push his hands out of the way. He was unable to defend himself. Tears welled up in his eyes from the assault his balls were taken. He yelled for help. Mike’s team mates ran up and pulled the other men off of him. As Rob stood he took his foot and ground his cleats into Mike’s throbbing basket. Donny got to Rob and pushed him away. Donny was the only one willing to take-on the big man.

“What’s wrong with you dude. Your whole team is fucking crazy” Donny screamed as he helped Mike stand up. Rob just raised his hands and smiled before walking away with the rest of his team. Donny put Mike’s arm around his shoulder and escorted him to the sidelines. As he passed by the referee he commented, “And why didn’t you stop that?”

“I didn’t see anything” the ref said then looked at Mr.Barker who threw him a kiss.

“Are you okay, man? I don’t know what’s got into those guys. They come back from half time all muscular and crazy.” Donny said kneeling in front of Mike who was sitting on the bench. Mike always sat at the end of the bench far from the other players. He knew his presence would arouse his team mates, so he tried to keep his distance.

“It was Justin. He gave them something to make them big in return they were told to attack me. Back at his house, I must have crushed his balls without realizing it because I was so strong. He’s using them to get his revenge on me.” Mike said softly trying to catch his breath, spreading his massive thighs wide open to give his aching balls some additional room. He rested his elbows on his thighs. His face was still red and grimacing from the stinging pain.

“Justin, I should have known. And I bet Kyle and Barker are in on this too. I wonder what he gave them? Only you and I know where we hid the supplements.” Donny stood up and saw Justin walking toward the locker room. “I’ll be back in a minute, Mike”, Donny said as he started to walk Justin’s way. Donny made it past the bleachers when someone grabbed his arm.

“Where are you going? We need you on the field?” Donny turned to see it was Kyle.

“I’ve got to talk with your friend Justin about what he’s doing to Mike. Of course, you’d know all about it too”, Donny said jerking his arm free from Kyle’s surprisingly strong grip.

“I don’t know what you’re talking. But if you feel it’s more important than the game, go ahead”, Justin said as he turned to walk back to the field.

“I’m not done talking to you, Kyle”, Donny said as he put his hand on Kyle’s upper arm to stop him just as Kyle had done to him. Donny couldn’t believe the size and hardness of the muscle he felt there. He looked up at Kyle’s face who was smirking at him. Donny thought he looked different somehow; bigger, taller, more handsome and confident. Donny started to squeeze Kyle’s bicep to show he was still the stronger man. Kyle felt Donny’s grip tightening. Kyle bent his elbow making his bicep expand. Donny tried to stop the muscle from growing, but couldn’t. Kyle’s power could not be denied, Donny’s hand was forced opened. Donny was stunned, how did Kyle get stronger than him. Kyle took advantage of Donny’s shock and slammed his fist into the weaker man’s gut. The blow knocked the wind out of Donny and caused his body to buckle. Kyle grabbed Donny’s arm and forced it behind his back.

“I wasn’t planning on doing this now, but you can say you’ve forced my hand. Ironic huh?” Kyle whispered into Donny’s ear as he made him stand upright. Kyle pushed Donny forward still holding his arm painfully behind his back. “Let’s do what you wanted and go see Justin”, Kyle pushed Donny forward making him walk to the locker room entrance. As they entered Kyle called out for Justin. As Justin approached, Donny saw his water bottle hanging from Justin’s belt.

“Now I know you’re plan. You’re going to use the diluted formula on Mike to weaken him. Even if he drinks all that stuff he’ll still be stronger than any one else.” Donny said trying to make their plan sound futile.

“Oh, Mike’s not the only one we’re going to use the formula on” Justin said as he removed the bottle from his waist and moved closer to Donny, looking up at him with an evil grin. Donny started to struggle breaking Kyle’s hold on him and pushing Justin away. Donny turned to face Kyle, the two circling each other like warriors.

“I can’t believe you’re working with him again after what he did to you twice before. He’s more obsessed with power than even you. He’ll never let you become stronger than him.” Donny said trying to delay the inevitable fight to let his sore arm and gut recover.

“As you have seen, I already am”, Kyle said before he lunged at Donny forcing his body against a row of lockers. Donny swung his arm at Kyle’s face, but it was still felt rubbery from being forced behind his back. Kyle was able to block Donny’s punch with his left arm while his right fist hit Donny in the gut again. Donny’s body bent forward from the blow, Kyle quickly lifted his knee hitting Donny in the face, breaking his nose. Kyle grabbed the front of Donny’s shirt and held him up as he continued ravaging Donny’s face. Kyle felt so powerful beating the All-American stud. Donny was in a daze with blood coming from his nose, brow and mouth. Kyle saw that Donny was near unconsciousness and stopped hitting him. “Now that I’ve destroyed that pretty face of yours, I’ll take your perfect body too”, he said breathing hard from his efforts. He took the water bottle from Justin and put it to Donny’s mouth. Donny quickly shut his lips.

“Allow me”, Justin said as he reached for the bottle and squeezed Donny’s battered nose closed. The pain caused Donny to scream. Justin quickly poured the liquid into Donny’s open mouth. “Payback is a bitch isn’t it?” Justin commented as he saw Donny swallow the formula. He threw the empty bottle to the floor. Kyle let Donny’s limp body drop.

“Take off his clothes, I want to see this happen” Kyle told Justin as he started to strip himself. Justin struggled to lift off Donny’s shirt and pads. He quickly removed his shoes and socks, then untied the laces to his tight pants. He pulled them off revealing his sweat soaked jock. Justin admired the size and scent of the garment before removing it. Donny’s balls were already beginning to expand from the effects of the MNR. The now nude Kyle picked Donny up and held him next to himself as he stood in front of a large mirror. He took his free hand and grabbed Donny’s chin lifting his head. “Look Captain America, you’re losing your superhero physique”. Donny’s saw his body shrink through his swollen, bloody eyes. He could feel his strength draining from his body into his expanding balls. Donny went from looking like an elite bodybuilder to a slender swimmer in minutes. His expanding cock ached from being so hard. Kyle went down to his knees and placed his mouth around Donny’s thick rod. Kyle kept a firm grip on Donny’s narrow hips to hold him upright. Donny tried to hold back his ejaculation but couldn’t. The power of the formula was too strong. He released his muscle load into Kyle’s eager mouth. Kyle could feel Donny’s shortening cock withdrawing from his mouth as the last bit of cum hit the back of his throat. Donny collapsed onto the floor. Kyle stood in front of the mirror to watch his body grow. His shoulders broadened, his legs lengthened, while his muscles swelled. Kyle brought his hand to his face to feel his more prominent jaw line, and then he followed the thick vein that ran down his bull neck to his more powerful chest. He continued to his more defined abdominals until he came to the most desired enhancement. He felt the weight of his egg size balls in one hand and squeezed his six inches of soft, thick meat in the other. The size and power of his body was intoxicating. -----------------------------------------------------------

Mike walked slowly to the coach. He took small steps trying not to jostle his king-sized package too much. “Coach have you seen Donny?”

“No. All my top players are missing and we’re being crushed out there. I can’t find Evan, Tyrone, Donny or Kyle. Hell, even the fucking water boy is gone”, the coach ranted as he saw his dream of beating the state champs slipping away.

“Justin”, Mike said to himself. Maybe Baker, Kyle and Justin were working together. Maybe they were getting their revenge on Donny this very moment. He had to find Donny.

“Mike are you feeling better? I need you back in the game as soon as possible. You’re our only hope to win this game” the coach pleaded.

“Sure coach, once I find Donny”, Mike answered absentmindedly scanning the field for his friend. He turned away without looking at the coach again. Mike felt someone was staring at him, so he looked down in front of him. There he saw Tiffany, the head cheerleader. Tiffany, like all the other girls in school, has been bugging Mike about the upcoming prom. They knew since Mike would obviously be elected prom king, whomever he took would be queen. “Sorry I don’t have time to talk now Tiffany. I’m looking for Donny”, he said slightly annoyed.

“I know I heard you talking to the coach. I saw where he and Kyle went”, Tiffany said looking up at the hulking stud.

“Great. Where did they go?” Mike said excitedly.

Tiffany didn’t answer. She just stood there staring at Mike. Being in his ultra-masculine presence and hearing his deep bass voice made Tiffany feel incredibly feminine. When Mike’s pheromone laden scent hit Tiffany’s nose, her subconscious took over her body. Erotic images flooded her mind, her pupils dilated, her breathing became shallow, her skin flush, both sets of her lips swelled, and her hardening nipples pushed out her tight uniform. Tiffany’s curvy body trembled in a combination of fear and desire. She was like a cat in heat. Mike was used to this reaction from women. He took a step back, “Tiffany, listen to me. Where did they go?”

Tiffany eyes refocused. She bit her lower lip to try to control the waves of pleasure her young body was experiencing. “Aahhhuh, th…th..they went into the locker room a ff..few minutes ago”, she softly stammered.

“Thank you”, Mike said as he ran his manly hand down the back of her arm. Tiffany’s body shuddered and she gasped as her panties became moist. She tried to catch her breath as she watched Mike walk away. ---------------------------------------------------------

Kyle reached for his old jock strap and held against his improved manhood, “I don’t think this is going to fit me anymore”. He looked down at Donny’s diminished physique and dropped the soiled garment onto his battered face, “This looks more like your size now”. Kyle walked over to where Justin had put Donny’s clothes and slipped on his team mate’s supporter. He raised the straps up over his massive thighs slowly, letting his hands caress the bulging muscles as he flexed. Kyle pulled the cup out to cover his man-meat; relishing the fact its extra-large size was barely able to hold all of him. “A tight fit for a man like me, but it will have to do”. Kyle then put on Donny’s pants, his larger muscles stretching the shining nylon material near the breaking point. He walked over to Donny and stood directly on top of the fallen idol. “I definitely fill out your uniform better than you ever did”, Kyle chuckled as he ran his hands over his tightly encased ass.

Donny stared up at the behemoth looking down at him, his view of Kyle’s upper body blocked by the enormous bulge protruding from between Kyle’s legs. “You’re still number two, Kyle. You used the last of the MNR formula on me. Mike is ten times stronger than you and always will be”, Donny forced the words from his bruised face defiantly.

Kyle got angry. “Shut up, wimp”, he said as he put his large foot on Donny’s chest and pressed down hard. Donny started to cough finding it hard to breath. Kyle looked at Justin, “How am I supposed to get Mike’s muscles without the formula? The plan was to bash his balls to weaken him so I could force him to drink the formula and steal his powers. What are we going to do now?”

“Like you said I’m the brains and you’re the brawn. I know exactly what I’m doing.” Justin answered with a strange tone in his voice. “Don’t worry. We’ll take care of Mike”.

“Did I hear someone say my name?” All eyes turned to the doorway as Mike entered the room. •

 

 

Healing Old Wounds

«19»

By Clarence591

by Clarence591 and Corwin

 

 

Mike saw the larger Kyle standing over Donny's battered, lithe body and figured out what happened. He grabbed Kyle by the neck with his left hand and easily lifted him off the ground. He quickly did the same with Justin in his right hand. Both men were gasping for air and clawing at Mike's powerful arms while trying to kick his sore balls, his only vulnerable spot. "Are you okay, dude? You look like shit", Mike asked Donny.

"I'll be okay. He didn't take anything I can't get back in time", Donny said struggling to sit up.

"I'm starting to think you were right. Maybe having Justin as our water boy is not a good idea after all", Mike said before flashing his brilliant smile at Donny. He had to adjust his grip on Justin's neck but didn't bother to look at him.

Donny chuckled then rubbed his bruised gut. "Stop, don't make me laugh. It hurts too much. Thank God, you arrived in time to..". Donny had returned his gaze back to Mike and stopped in mid-sentence at what he saw. Mike noticed Donny's expression change from relief to horror. Mike turned his glance toward Kyle, who was no longer struggling, to see him grinning like a cat that had swallowed a canary. Then he turned to Justin and was shocked. Justin's body was mutating. While he was growing larger; all the muscles under his skin were changing randomly, like bubbles in a pot of boiling water. His facial features where changing in the same manner. Worse of all were his balls. Each was expanding and deflating rapidly, independent of each other. Justin looked like a hideous monster one second, then a gorgeous hunk the next. Mike was having a hard time keeping his grip as Justin's neck got thicker and his body became heavier. Justin's feet finally touched the floor as he grew as tall as Mike. With that leverage, Justin grabbed Mike's forearm and started to twist it backwards. Mike resisted at first, but soon Justin's increasing strength allowed him to overpower Mike. Mike lost his balance and had to let go of Kyle. Kyle's massive body fell on top of Donny. The impact causing Donny's head to hit the floor knocking him out. Justin continued to twist Mike's arm backwards demonstrating the incredible power his larger muscles possessed. Mike was down on one knee, his face showing the immense pain he was experiencing. Justin just laughed then hit Mike's square jaw with his other hand; the blow causing Mike's head to twist violently in the opposite direction. Mike fell onto his ass as Justin let go of this arm. Justin stood in front of Mike.

"Get up, wimp", Justin said almost growling.

Mike got back on his feet and threw a punch into Justin's gut. Justin barely flinched and retaliated with a punch into Mike's armored waist. He then picked Mike up over his head and throw him into a row of lockers on the other side of the room. Mike felt fear for the first time in years as Justin shuffled closer to him. Justin's grotesque, but powerful physique seemed unstoppable. Mike struggled to his feet as Justin reached him. Mike's whole body felt weak from the abuse it had endured all day. Mike threw several combination punches using all his depleted strength attempting to weaken his opponent, but it had the opposite effect. Mike grew tired and winded while Justin continued his approach not even having to defend himself from the weaker man. Justin was now on top of Mike, who just stood there trying to catch his breath. "Is that all you got?", Justin asked. Mike just looked up at Justin unable to speak between deep inhales. Not giving Mike's body the time to recover, Justin threw a punch into Mike's gut and another at the other side of his face. Mike collapsed onto the floor. "Get his clothes off him", Justin bellowed at Kyle. Kyle scurried over to Mike's limp body and pulled his jersey up over his head. He then quickly removed his shoes and loosened the laces of his pants. Kyle pulled the tight pants down over Mike's round ass, finally exposing his red, throbbing balls. As Kyle struggled to get the pants past Mike's thickly corded thighs, Mike grabbed Kyle's arm.

Mike looked at Kyle. "Why?" he asked weakly.

"You made me feel inferior and no one is ever going to do that again" Kyle snapped back, he then took his other hand and flicked Mike's balls with his index finger. Mike clenched his teeth together in pain while letting go of Kyle. "Not such a tough alpha male now are you?", Kyle mocked.

"Enough playing around", Justin grunted. Kyle quickly finished removing the pants leaving Mike completely nude. Justin picked Mike up with one hand around his neck holding him up against the lockers. He then started to punch Mike's entire body systematically starting with his mountainous shoulders. The powerful blows forced Mike's super dense muscles into the metal wall behind him. Mike was defenseless, the relentless beating making him weaker and weaker. The lockers bent like tin around him, encasing Mike's muscular physique, imprisoning him in steel. Justin no longer had to hold Mike up; he was totally supported by the molded metal. Justin stepped back suddenly feeling weaker. He rubbed his forehead with his enormous hands.

Mike could see Justin's muscles slowly deflating. Mike could hear Justin begin to mumble 'no, not now... no...'. Mike knew he now had an opportunity. In his most commanding voice, he looked at Kyle and said "Kyle find something to bind his hands behind his back. Then go get some help". Mike's massive manhood ached as he demanded it exert his hypnotic control over Kyle. Kyle didn't want to do what Mike asked of him, but he couldn't resist Mike's direct order. Kyle picked up a roll of Ace bandages that had fallen out of one of the lockers. He grabbed one of Justin's wrists and forced it behind his back. Then Kyle reached for the other hand, but found it more difficult to control Justin.

As the two men struggled, Justin felt strong again. His muscles started to grow, his strength increasing every second. Mike saw Justin's face snarl, 'yes' as he began to flex with power. Soon he reversed Kyle's hold on him and threw Kyle across the room, his body slamming onto the floor.

"Your mind is as weak as your body, boy" Justin teased. He stood up and put his face up against Mike's. "Your powers won't work on me, wimp. And with your help, my body will soon stabilize and I'll be the strongest man in the universe." he said before he threw another punch into Mike's gut forcing his body deeper into the lockers. Justin opened his fist and lowered his hand to Mike's huge fuck pole. He started to roughly stroke Mike's cock. Mike's hyper-masculine body produced 100 times more testosterone than the average man, making him extremely potent. Not having felt the touch of another person in over a week, Mike's cock started to inflate; the coursing blood quickly bringing his manhood to its full foot long length. Justin got down on his knees and started to suck Mike's perfectly shaped meat. Justin sucked with such force it instantly caused Mike to orgasm. Justin then took his hand and squeezed Mike's sore balls crushing them in his powerful grip. Mike's thunderous scream resonated throughout the room. Justin emptied every last drop of super cum from Mike's balls, using his cock like a straw. "Painful isn't it. Now you know how I felt when you did it to me", Justin said as he wiped his mouth with the back of his huge hand. Justin felt his body calming, the violent mutations of his muscles slowed and both balls expanded in unison. He was able to think more logically again too. Justin's hope that Mike's cum would heal him seemed to becoming a reality. Justin was caressing his own painful scrotum when Mike's caught his eye. Mike's balls were expanding too. It looked as if Mike's body was instantly healing itself, draining power from the rest of him to protect the epicenter of his masculinity. This made perfect sense to Justin. After all, doctors give patients steroids to speed the healing process. Mike's body was producing mega doses of steroids every second. Justin's hand went to Mike's cock again and started to stroke it. His meat expanded at the touch again.

"No, please. Not again", pleaded Mike without lifting his head.

"You can't resist my touch. Your body was meant to be a fucking machine. Its sole purpose to provide pleasure to others" Justin said before putting his mouth around Mike's 11" rod. After some creative tongue work by Justin, Mike shot another load into Justin's eager mouth. Again Justin grabbed Mike's ball sack and squeezed with all his might. Mike screamed again, this time in a higher pitch.

Kyle was woken by Mike's screams and stumbled over to his team mates. He saw Justin finishing his second blow job on Mike. "What are you doing? I am the one who is supposed to be taking his cum. You promised me I was going to be the strongest man in the world", Kyle yelled at Justin.

"You?" Justin said looking at Kyle. Justin sat silent for a moment enjoying the feeling the new dose of Mike's cum was having on his body before continuing. "You literally don't have the balls for the job, dude. Do you think it was just chance that Mike became the ultimate man? It was his huge balls that allowed him to become a God. Mike's always had the biggest set of low hangers in town. When I gave Mike's cum to the Valley Stream team, their man with the biggest balls became their alpha-male. It's that natural advantage over other men that makes him superior. Your little peas can't take it," and Justin started to laugh while he rubbed his own huge eggs that were pulsing painfully and growing huge.

"Mike has a natural advantage over me? He's supposed to be the alpha-male?" Kyle mumbled to himself trying to make sense of the information. The last several weeks have been all about Mike taking away something that rightfully belonged to him. Now that was all a lie. Kyle's introspection was interrupted by another scream from Mike. Justin had just sucked him off for a third time. Kyle looked up at Mike. His body had changed. To heal his testicles, Mike's body was draining the masculinity from the rest of him. His chest and forearm arm hair had fallen out. His skin became paler and freckles formed on his shoulders. His chiseled muscle definition and river of veins were now hidden by a thin layer of fat. His perfect ten pack had turned into a smooth slightly rounded belly. Even his facial features had softened. He looked like a huge NFL linebacker or an off-season bodybuilder, instead of the super muscular, morphed anatomy chart he once was.

Justin sat back on his ass still rubbing his painful nuts. Mike's smaller and shorter body fell from the custom formed metal restraint landing in Justin's lap. Justin pushed Mike off of him. Mike's spent body laid still on the concrete floor where he landed. Justin's balls continued to grow in unison turning bright red and more painful. Justin groaned loudly and grabbed his sack as he stood and walked away; slamming his fist into the wall as he tried to relieve the pain he felt. The burning sensation in his balls increased dramatically like someone had poured iodine on an open wound. He fell to his knees groaning. The burning finally subsided and his balls started to itch like a scab on a wound. Then they started to shrink to the perfect proportion for a man his height. His balls no longer hurt for the first time in over a week. Justin smiled knowing Mike's cum had healed him. Then Justin's body started to change again. Now that Justin's maleness was whole again, his body could totally absorb all the benefits of Mike's cum. The cum that had lain virtually dormant within him for several days, its great power only appearing briefly during moments of physical stress.

He walked to the mirror on the other side of the room where Kyle admired himself earlier. Justin saw his muscles thicken and separate, while all his body fat disappeared, making his physique exquisitely defined. His cock grew to match the perfect proportion of his balls. His skin deepened into a golden bronze. His shoulders widened while his hips narrowed. The hair on his head lengthened and became shinier. His eye color became a paler shade of blue and his teeth brightened. Justin's face morphed into piece of art. Not as ruggedly handsome as Mike was, but more refined like Donny. Every male trait was now exaggerated to perfection. Justin's body had stabilized into an ideal specimen; 6' 8" and over 390 pounds of pure masculinity. Justin started to pose in the mirror showcasing his flawless physique. Kyle stood by and stared in awe. Justin noticed Kyle's hypnotized look and laughed before he spoke, "It's good to have things back to the way they should be. You once again look like a little puppy dog drooling over a piece of prime tube steak. That's what you'll be, my little puppy dog. Bark for me, puppy."

Kyle was outraged; there was no way he was going to humiliate himself like that. Then he heard barking and realized it was coming from his mouth. He tried to stop by couldn't, Justin had total control of him. Justin laughed louder, "I can't believe Mike was afraid of all this power. He gave up so much of it like a fool. I can't wait to make them worship me."

Mr.Barker entered the locker room and gasped at the bloody face and battered body of Donny. He then raised his head and saw the diminished Mike lying at the end of the aisle of damaged lockers. He was saddened to see such beauty destroyed. He turned to his left and saw only the back of a huge, nude muscular man. "Kyle!", he said with glee. Then Justin turned to face Barker. This allowed the teacher to see his favorite student barking like a dog with an embarrassed look on his face. "What happened? Justin why are you so big instead of Kyle? I only went along with your plan because Kyle asked me to help him. For God's sake Kyle stop barking", Barker's emotions went from surprise to anger to sorrow as he spoke. "What have you done Kyle? What have you become?"

"Both of you shut up and be still" Justin ordered. The two weaker men's mouth immediately snapped closed and froze in place. "He belongs to me now, Barker. He's my new puppy dog. You'll have to find yourself another pet. But I'll be fair and give you something in return". Justin walked toward Barker not stopping until he was less than an inch from the shorter man. Justin's immense chest surrounded Barker's face. Barker's vision was totally blocked by two huge mounds of hard man tit; his nose deep in the cavernous cleavage. Justin stood there while Barker breathed in his scent. Instantly Barker's cock hardened. Justin reached down and traced the outline of the large bulge in Barker's tight shorts with his index finger. Justin's finger was longer and thicker than older man's cock. "Cum now", Justin whispered. Immediately Barker's pelvis thrust forward and out spurted a large load of crème, the look of complete pleasure quite obvious on Barker's face. "Again", Justin said. And Barker released another smaller load. "Again", Justin ordered. Barker's face now grimaced as his body tried to comply with the command, his balls contracting in vain. "Again, I said". Barker crotch ached, his eyes pleading for Justin to stop. Justin just laughed as Barker collapsed to the floor in exhaustion. "Now you watch how you speak to me old man or I'll make you cum until you have a fucking heart attack. Do I make myself clear?" Justin asked. Barker shook his head yes. "That was fun. Maybe I'll do the same thing to the President of the United States one day on national TV. It's not as if anyone could stop me". Justin turned back to the mirror to watch himself flex, "So old man, did you come here for a reason?", Justin asked. Mr.Barker looked up at him and pointed to his mouth. "Speak", Justin said waving his hand in front of the teacher's mouth.

Barker took a couple of deep breathes before speaking. "Yes sir, the coach sent me to look for all of you. Valley Stream has tied the score and there's only a few minutes left to play. Word's got out about what's been happening on the field. The bleachers are full and reporters from the local TV stations and papers are here too. The coach wants to use this opportunity to get his name in the news".

"I see", Justin said thinking for a moment. "Someone will get there name in the news, but it won't be the coach. Kyle, fetch Mike's uniform for me." Kyle did what he was told and brought the clothes to Justin. Justin stepped into Mike's pants, pulling them up over his larger frame. The inner thigh seams ripping under the pressure from the bulkier muscles. Justin reached down and ripped the left pant leg completly off and then the right; the super durable, rip-strop nylon material tearing like tissue paper in his powerful hands. Justin's pants were now shorts which barely covered his ass cheeks. His huge basket hung lower than the shorts making it look even larger. Justin then put on Mike's jersey inside out, to hide Mike's name. He pulled at the tight collar tearing the shirt down the center to better accommodate his massive chest. He flexed his arms bursting the short sleeves to shreds. "Now I'm ready to play. I'll win the game for the team and start my rise to fame and fortune. Maybe I'll become a professional football player, or baseball player, or maybe an Olympic gold medalist in weight-lifting. For that matter, being the strongest man in the world means I can win the gold medal in every strength sport. That will definitely make me a household name." Justin said as he did another double bicep pose in the mirror, savoring the awesome power his body possessed. His hand moved to adjust his hardening manhood. "Of course I have what it takes to be the world's greatest porn star too", he laughed. "But why choose only one; with this body I can do it all. The world is going to enjoy me and I'm going to enjoy taking everything the world has to offer."

Just then Mike started to wake-up, his groans echoing through the locker room. "I almost forgot about him. Mike's the only one that can truly challenge me one day. I'm going to have to destroy his balls for good this time and eliminate that potential threat." Justin reached for a sledge hammer that was leaning up against a nearby wall. It was one that was used before for Mike's massage. "This should do the trick in his weakened condition", Justin smirked as he tossed the thirty pound hammer in the air like a feather.

"Please let me do it, sir", Kyle blurted out.

"You, why?", Justin asked.

"You know I have always hated Mike. I've fantasized about destroying him over and over again", Kyle answered trying his best to convince Justin. "Please master; it would make me a very happy puppy. Plus you have to win the game and you're running out of time"

Justin smiled and put his hand on top of Kyle's head. "That's a good boy, you should get used to serving my needs first", then he handed the sledge hammer to Kyle. "Don't disappoint me". Justin gave another tug on the enormous bulge between his legs and headed toward the exit. "Barker you're with me". Barker gave a compassionate look at Kyle before scurrying off to catch up with Justin.

Kyle stood over Mike's massive form looking at the fallen god. Kyle kept asking himself why Mike didn't use all the power his body possessed to take advantage of everyone like Justin planned to do. Mike was even more powerful than Justin at one time. Kyle always treated Mike as the enemy, but Mike hadn't started it. Kyle had come to the team, taken what was Mike's without even talking to him. He felt it was his right. When Mike had muscled it back, Kyle was jealous and Mike had reacted to that. Kyle had started the rivalry, and Mike had continued it.

Kyle thought about the punching contest they had earlier today. Mike could have totally destroyed him with one punch, but didn't. He reached down for Mike's huge ball sack cupping it in his hand and admiring its size. It had swollen back to its huge size, but still lacked the power to reenergize the man's body. Kyle knew this was the natural advantage Mike had over Kyle all along.

Mike opened his eyes as Kyle let go of his nuts. Kyle raised the sledge hammer high over his head. Kyle looked at Mike and saw no fear, only acceptance. "I'm sorry Mike, but I don't know what else to do". Kyle put all his power into the swing and slammed the hammer down. Mike's horrific scream filled the room. Mike grabbed his crushed left forearm with his right hand. Kyle let go of the hammer and got down on his knees to whisper into Mike's ear. "I've just bought us a little time. But you must hurry, you are the only one you can defeat Justin. When he finds out you are still a complete man, he'll destroy both of us." Kyle took his hand and ran it along Mike's cheek. Kyle realized the anger he felt for Mike was just covering up his true feelings of envy and deep ceded attraction. Kyle kissed Mike passionately on the lips and left. Kyle stepped over Donny who was crawling toward his best friend. Either one said a word; Kyle couldn't even look at the man he destroyed.

Kyle was putting on his too tight jersey when he saw Justin and Barker waiting for him at the end of the hallway by the exit door. "It sounded like you completed your assignment. Did you? Tell me the truth, puppy", Justin ordered as if talking to a child.

"Yes master. I can honestly tell you I did to Mike want I've always really wanted to do to him", Kyle said sincerely.

"Good boy", Justin said as he again patted the top of Kyle's head.

Donny made his way to Mike's side. He lifted Mike's head onto his lap and started to caress his head and chest. He never saw his friend look was helpless before.

"I guess I'm not so super anymore, am I?" Mike asked groggily.

"You will be, I'll make sure of that", Donny said with tears running down his face.

Mike grabbed Donny's hand that was on his chest. "I've got what I wanted. I can feel your touch on my skin again". Mike brought Donny's hand to his mouth and kissed it before placing back on his barrel chest. "Just hold me Donny and don't ever let me go".

"Never, Mike", Donny said as he pulled Mike closer to him, "never".

Donny rocked Mike gently in his arms without speaking, the silence broken only by the sounds from the game being played outside. Both could hear the announcer's voice from the PA system over the cheering crowd, "The new, huge Bayville player has got the ball. He's slicing through the Valley Stream team like a chain saw through a forest of saplings. I've never seen such carnage on a football field before. This game is one for the record books. He's at the ten yard line. Touchdown! Is there no one who can stop this muscle giant?"

On the field, Rob lay at Justin's feet. He looked up at the muscle behmoth, seeing the huge bulge inside the player's shorts. Instinctively, the one-time punter kicked with the full might of his muscular legs. It felt as if his foot had hit a cannon ball. Justin just laughed. "Sorry Ballsy, that won't work on me anymore," Justin cupped his massive groin, "but after the game, why don't you and I have a little competition and see just whose eggs fill the basket better?" Rob's eyes glazed over with a desire he didn't understand but could not refuse. Justin just smiled. •

 

 

20
 

Donny helped Mike out of the locker room. They had grabbed a couple of tshirts and shorts that hung loose on their bodies. They made their way slowly through the halls of the school, hoping no one would see them. As they got to Donny's locker, they saw the door ripped from it. The supply of super supplements was gone.

"Fuck! Justin's thought of everything," Mike cried. He fell against the lockers, a pained look on his face. He rubbed his aching balls. They were throbbing strangely, and Mike felt strange, like his body rejected his being small and weak. His arm hurt where Kyle had hit it, but it wasn't broken as he initially thought.

"Not everything," said Donny. He put his arm around Mike and led him down the hall to one of the science rooms. Donny opened the door. Inside, Mike sat down and Donny went to one of the cabinets. It had a lock, and he turned the dial purposely then opened it, pulling out a notebook.

"What's that?" said Mike.

Donny grinned. "I've been analyzing the chemicals." He pointed to a page. "This is the formula for NMR." He turned the page. "This is the muscle growth formula." He flipped the pages, and Mike could see chemical formulas on every page. "Justin may have stolen the supply, but I know how to make more."

Donny expected Mike to be happy. Instead, he looked pained. Sick. His face was red and he was sweating. He began to shake a bit, then Donny noticed a change. Mike's flabby body looked more muscular. The loose fitting clothes looked tighter on Mike.

Mike screamed. "Fuck! My balls are on fire." From his shorts, a thick 9 inch erection protruded. Mike's body was changing back.

Donny looked on, thinking. "Mike, try not to cum!"

Tears were running down Mike's face as he continued to change.

"In the locker room, your body healed itself. It must be happening again. Ride it out big man."

"IT HURTS!" Mike screamed as he continued to change. "Donny please."

Donny dropped to his knees and put Mike's swollen cock in his mouth. It wasn't as large as it had been, but it was still big. Mike couldn't take it any longer, and shot his load into Donny's mouth.

Mike's powerful cum surged into Donny's body. As Mike recovered, Donny began to change, his body bulking up with new muscle. His legs became ripped with huge calves. His eightpack tightened and his pecs swelled. Captain America was reborn.

When Mike stood up, he looked at Donny. They were both smaller than they had been, but they were once again studs. Mike flexed, appraising his size. "Smaller than I was," he said.

"You look about the size of Kyle," Donny agreed. "I think I'm about as big as Tyrone was. How do you feel?"

"My balls stopped hurting. Guess that's good," Mike said, checking out his body. "Don't think we're big enough to take on Justin. He's like way bigger than we are now."

"For now," said Donny. "But he's not the only one who can make plans." He grabbed the notebook and signalled Mike to leave.

----

Justin was the hero of the game. More than that, he was getting his revenge. In the locker room, he asserted his control over the players. They were his toys. He also knew they were his potential enemies. They had turned on him once before. They wouldn't have that chance again.

Justin stood on a bench. "Men," he said, his voice booming and authoratative.

The team froze as their freewill left them. Like zombies, they turned toward Justin.

Justin smiled. "Kyle, come here and stand beside me. You've proven your loyalty. The rest of you, I need to know who here is on my side, and who here wants to try and take me down. YOU WILL BE HONEST," he commanded. "Who here wants this for themselves," Justin flexed into a crab pose, expanding his powerful torso. The football jersey that had been made for Mike's huge body was too small for Justin. As he flexed, tears formed were his lats spread like wings. The armor of his pecs split the front of the shirt down the middle. His shoulders and traps tore at the top of the fabric. Muscle forced outward, causing the tears to merge. Jusin smiled, grabbed the shredded rag and pulled it from his powerful body.

Several of the players began to quake. "If you want this muscle," Justin said, "come forward." Five of the team came to stand in front of the muscle god. Justin signalled Kyle, who went and got a waterbottle full of NMR. "Strip." The men obediently took off all their clothes. Justin looked over them. They were big. One had a nice cock with big balls, and his musculature showed his promise. Justin singled him out. "Drink," he commanded, and one by one, they took the formula that would rob them of their power. "This one is mine," said Justin, pointing toward the big balled player, "you can have the rest."

Kyle was like a starved child. As each man shot his load, Kyle slurped up every last drop. He loved the feeling it gave him as his body swelled, strength surging through each muscle. He felt bigger each second. Heavier. His clothes became tighter, and he flexed as Justin did to rip through the weak fabric. His body was bigger than any body builder. Only Mike had been bigger, and now Justin.

He looked at Justin. He was crushing the player's huge balls, sucking with a ferocity that emptied the man of all power. Justin's body swelled bigger, but Kyle noticed something else. Justin's balls grew too. The only man he had ever seen with a bigger endowment had been Mike.

Justin rose, looking at the diminished players. "Let that be a lesson to the rest of you," he said. He looked at Kyle, and saw him staring at his crotch. "Kyle," Justin ordered. Immediately, Kyle entered the zombie-like state. "Ya, I bet you'd love these," Justin said, grabbing his huge nuts. Kyle came forward, and began to rub his hands on Justin's body, feeling the huge size and heavy weight of each muscle. "Ya, you are a muscle slut, aren't you. You'll never be number one, but you can be number two." A tear welled up in Kyle's eye.

Justin was interrupted when the locker room door opened. A huge player from the other team entered. It was Ballsy. "You said for me to come," he said.

"I did," said Justin. "Everyone, go home now. I'll see you all tomorrow." Justin walked over to Ballsy, and put his hand on the big player's crotch. "Damn, you are packin, aren't you?"

"Biggest balls around," Ballsy bragged.

"Let me see," Justin ordered.

As the other players left, Ballsy stripped. Justin was so occupied with his new toy, he didn't notice Kyle slip into a shower stall.

Although Ballsy was under Justin's spell, he retained some sense of himself. As he stripped, he made sure to twist and turn to flex his new muscles to maximum effect. Justin estimated that Ballsy had easily grown as big as Donny had been. When Ballsy removed his pants, Justin stared at a jock strap overflowing with a monster tool. Ballsy grinned, and flexed his abs and glutes, forcing blood into his organ. The jock stretched. Ballsy's forced all his strength into his cock as it engorged, and the jock began to rip. With a snap, a big eleven inch cock slapped into Ballsy's tight abs. Two lemon size nuts pressed forward from thick, ripped thighs.

"I love having a huge tool," Ballsy said. "Biggest one around," he bragged.

"Now, but I've seen bigger," said Justin, thinking of Mike. "But I took care of that problem already. Now it's your turn."

Justin grabbed Ballsy's nuts and started to squeeze. His bowling-pin-shaped forearm burst into ripped muscle, veins pressing out of the skin. Justin squeezed Ballsy's nuts hard, just as he had done with Mike. He expected the man to cry out in pain. Instead, Ballsy's breathing grew heavy.

"Fuck ya," he said. "Damn that feels good."

Justin squeezed harder, imagining his hands turning coal into a diamond as he applied his freaky strength to Ballsy. Instead of mush, Ballsy's nuts felt like titanium, resisting the power of his fingers.

"Oh god that feels good," said Ballsy. "Harder. Please harder."

Justin flexed and squeezed as hard as he can.

"Fuck, you are one sexy man," said Ballsy. He drew back a fist, and slammed it into Justin's abs. The fist bounced off. "Oh ya, rock hard abs too." He slammed a second fist into Justin's eight pack, then another. "Shit ya. Do me. Please."

Justin squeezed as hard as he could, but still Ballsy's nuts resisted. He made a fist, and whaled as hard as he could into Ballsy's flexed midsection.

"Umph!" said Ballsy as the air was forced from his lungs. "Fucking Superman strong! God, you make me want to cum," he said.

"Do it," Justin demanded.

"No." Ballsy said. "Can't. Gotta hold it."

As he said it, Justin felt Ballsy's nuts begin to pulse. They were swelling in his hands. Justin's couldn't believe what was happening. He looked at Ballsy, whose body was now changing. His muscles swelled with new power. Ballsy had to change his stance as his thighs grew. He became more handsome as his arms bulged. He brought and arm up and flexed, watching his peak swell upward. He straightened his arm and flexed his tri, a deep ripped horseshoe shape.

Justin gasped as he realized Ballsy was now nearly as big as he was. He back away, letting go of the huge balls that surged with power.

"Oh god," cried Ballsy, who started stroking his now thirteen inch cock. "Can't hold it!" He shot a huge load of cum into the air before Justin dove on his cock and started taking the juice. Ballsy was a geyser, pumping out enormous amounts of cum. Even Justin couldn't take it all, who grabbed an empty water bottle and began to fill it with the man's juice. When Ballsy finally stopped cumming, he stared at Justin. "Damn," he said, his voice booming with the same power and authority Justin commanded, "you are one hot fuck. We gotta go again soon."

Kyle stared at the two gods. Ballsy was easily Justin's equal. Then, Justin screamed and grabbed his balls. They were swelling again. Justin's muscles rippled and swelled, growing. In seconds, he grew to a new freaky huge size. Justin was now easily as large as Mike had ever been.

Justin turned and looked at himself in the mirror. He placed an arm around Ballsy. "I think I just got a new sidekick," he said.

Kyle watched from his hiding space as the two men cleaned up. As they left, he noticed the waterbottle full of Ballsy's jizm sitting on a bench. When he was sure they were gone, he slipped out, taking the waterbottle with him.

 

21

Friendships

[let's see if we can get this story going again ]

That night, Ballsy dreamed. He dreamed of Justin, and the man's
muscles. He saw Justin growing bigger and stronger. He wanted that,
and it excited him. He heard Justin's voice in his mind talking to
him. "Make me bigger." "Love being strong." He saw Justing kneeling
before him, feeling his warm mouth on Ballsy's swollen cock, drinking
Ballsy's potent cum. Ballsy watched as Justin flexed, his biceps
swelling larger and larger, his pecs grinding into Ballsy's body as
Justin's power grew.

Justin had told Ballsy that they were friends. He had asked Ballsy --
no, told him -- that Ballsy would make him bigger. Ballsy wanted
that. He lived for that. He dreamed that.

Ballsy woke up with his morning wood. His moved his hand to feel it.
His balls were swollen and eager for release. His cock jutted along
his bulging eight pack. He flexed his pecs, squeezed his abs and
rubbed the sensitive cock head against his nipple. He thought of
Justin and his dream, and stopped. He'd see the huge stud later
today, and wanted to save himself for his muscle god.

Ballsy stood up and walked toward the bathroom, his wood acting as a
divining rod pointing the way. He stopped in front of a mirror and
stared at the bodybuilder he saw there. The reflection tensed, its
muscles bulging and rippling. Ballsy raised his arms, and the
reflection did the same. He flexed. The reflection flexed, muscle
bellies as fat as Lee Priest's swelling in the reflection's arms.
Ballsy lowered his arms and flexed into a crab. The reflection looked
better than any Mr. O competitor. Ballsy turned to the side and
admired the muscular thickness of the reflection. He smiled. He was
huge. Only his muscle god Justin was bigger. Ballsy started walking
to the bathroom when he heard his phone ring...

---

Justin had had a wrestless night. His bed was so small and his cock
was constantly hard. His balls were so swollen that they ached. He
felt hot and bulky. As he tossed and turned, the bed groaned under
his considerable bulk. As he slept, he dreamed of his body as a
sponge. He soaked up power and swelled with muscle and strength, only
to have it drip from him as he slowly shrank down. He awoke with a
start at sun up. He jumped out of bed and ran to a mirror.

Justin was huge and he felt strong. He flexed, admiring the way his
muscles flowed and rippled. He grabbed a tape, and wrapped it around
his arm. He had measured himself last night, and put the tape at 42
inches. He flexed his arm, expecting his massive arm to more than
fill out that tape. Instead, the tape hung loose. He pulled it
tight, and he read the number at 40 inches. His eyes grew wide, "I'm
shrinking!" he cried.

He wrapped the tape around his chest. His 81 inch pecs were now only
78. His thighs had lost 2 inches overnight. He was still huge, but
not as huge. His dick was hard, but his sixteen inch monster was now
only 15 5/8.

Justin began to panic. His dream of losing his power was coming true.
He thought about being small and weak. He thought about Mike and Kyle
laughing at his as he shrank smaller and smaller. In the mirror, his
reflection seemed to be shrinking before his eyes.

Justin closed his eyes, shook his head, and opened them again. He was
still huge. He wasn't shrinking fast. It had been 15 hours, and he
had only lost a bit of his size. He looked at his balls, and thought
about Ballsy. "The strength has something to do with the size of a
guy's gonads," he muttered. A pang of envy hit Justin as he thought
of Ballsy and Mike's huge endowements.

There was something else. While Mike had gained immense strength, it
also had the effect of making his body burn hot. Justin hadn't
experienced that. Instead, he seemed to have some hypnotic effect on
people that bent others to his will. Ballsy had been changed too.
His huge nuts were now nearly indestructable, and when Justin had
tried to crush them, they had produced more of the formula, causing
both he and Ballsy to grow.

Justin realized he needed Ballsy. He needed that power, and if he
couldn't have it for himself, he'd make Ballsy his slave. He had
planted the seed the day before, making Ballsy long for his
hyper-muscular body. He'd need to reinforce that.

He picked up the phone and dialed Ballsy's number.

"Hey guy. It's Justin." ... "Thinking about you." "Heh, glad to
hear it." "Ya, I want to flex for you. Show you my big muscles.
You'd like that, right?" ... "Heh. Good. You busy after school?"
... "Your school's locker room at 4PM. See you there." Justin hung
up the phone and smiled.

---

Kyle waited on the corner. He saw Donny go into Mike's house a few
minutes before. School would be starting soon, and he hoped to talk
to Mike and Donny as they walked to school.

Donny looked so small now. He was still handsome and buff, but hardly
the huge Captain America that he had come to know and despise. He saw
Mike and Donny come out of the door together. Mike wore a baggy
sweatshirt, trying to hide his deminished physique. When the pair
reached the end of the walk leading to Mike's house, they saw Kyle.

"What the fuck are you doing here," Mike cried at him. "Haven't you
tormented me enough?"

Kyle walked toward Mike and Donny, flexing his pecs in the skin-tight
t-shirt he wore. He watched as Mike reflexively clenched and
unclenched his fists, preparing for a fight. Kyle stopped directly in
front of Mike, cocked his head and cracked his neck, flexing his
muscular chest. He raised a hand and placed in on Mike's shoulder and
squeezed just hard enough to make Mike whince. Under the baggy shirt,
Kyle felt a thick delt and muscular trap. It was more muscle than he
expected from Mike.

"Look," he said, staring Mike in the eye. "I'm not here for a fight."
Justin looked to the ground. "I'm through fighting you. I don't even
know how it began."

"I do," said Mike, forcibly brushing Justin's hand from his shoulder.
Justin looked surprised at Mike's remaining strength. "You tried to
take my place on the football team. Hell, you'd never even met me,
but you tried to get the coach to make you his star player. You come
in here from who knows where and try to take what I've been working
for for years!"

"I've been working for it to, you know? Spent the past seven years in
a gym building myself up," said Kyle defensively.

"Me too," said Mike. "But you were bigger. Stronger. It wasn't
fair."

"No, it's not fair. It's just the way it is, or was, or," Kyle
stumbled on the words. "It was just the way the world worked until
you cheated. You found that fucking formula, turning you and Donny
into super-athletes." Kyle looked at Mike. "You and I are a lot a
like, you know? We both work out. Competitive. Need to be the best.
We should be friends."

"It's too late for that," said Mike. "After all you did? After
yesterday? Helping Justin! Just look at Donny and me!"

"I'm sorry," said Kyle. "I was wrong. It's just," Kyle looked at
Donny, then Mike, "just that I worked hard to get where I got. Like
you. But when I found out about the formula, I went nuts. I needed
it too. I needed to be the biggest, and then I was, but then you took
that from me to beat Justin. And you were amazing. Fucking
invinicible. I cracked. I needed to bring you down. If it couldn't
be me, then no one would be that big. But Justin used me, and now he
threw me away. But I got this..." Kyle pulled out a water bottle
full of a milky-white substance.

Donny reached out and took the water bottle.

"It's from that kid in the other school. Justin... he said that he'd
make sure no one ever challenged us again. He really meant no one
would challenge him. He took the formulas from your locker. Then he
went after the other guys. He's got that weird power. You know.
People gotta obey him or something."

"Only people weaker than him, actually," corrected Donny. "You and
Mike, you've resisted him."

"Well, he asked the guys who'd challenge him. Then he crushed them.
You know," Kyle held out his hand, palm up, then squeezed his fingers
tight. "The guys lost all their strength. Only the ones who'd obey
him are left. But that guy from the other team. You know, the huge
one, like you. Well, when Justin tried to take his power, it didn't
work. Instead, the guy's nuts swole bigger, and he exploded in size.
Shit, he got as big as Justin before he show this huge load. Justin
sucked him off, or tried to, but the man was like a volcano. The
weird thing is, Justin grew huge after this. Big as you or I ever
were. It's like the guy's nuts are producing the forumla now."

"Or something like it," corrected Donny.

"So, why didn't you take it," said Mike.

Kyle blushed. "Something Justin said. He said the stuff works best
on guys with big dicks, and I..."

"Fuck this," said Mike. "It's gotta be a trap. No way you'd come
here and say you're giving me the stuff to make me huge because you
got a tiny dick. That makes no sense."

"Actually it does," interrupted Donny. "It explains why the formula
worked so well on you, Justin and the kid from the other school. And
it explains why you've gotten some of your muscle back."

"You got some of your muscle back?" said Kyle. "I thought Justin had
done you in?"

Mike nodded, then lifted off his sweatshirt. He was as big as Kyle.
"He tried, but you can't keep this body down. Still, I'm way weaker
than I was and no where near the league of Justin."

"Maybe not yet," said Donny. "But maybe you can be. I gotta plan."

"Fuck, not another plan," said Kyle. "All these plans and nothing
ever works out. And I always end up as a ball of fat with no muscle.
I got my muscle back now, and I want to keep it."

"You will," said Donny. "I want the three of us to split this. We'll
divide it into 5 equal portions. You and Mike each get two and I get
one. Then we take on Justin."

"Take on Justin how?" asked Mike.

"You know him. He's muscle crazy. He wants to be some sorta
Super-Hulk or something. If that kid from the other school..."

"They call him Ballsy," said Kyle. "cause he's got huge nuts."

"OK, Ballsy. If sucking Ballsy off will make Justin huge, then
Justin's gonna be milking that boy for everything he's got. All we
gotta do is follow him..."

Both men listened to Donny's plan. They shook hands, and walked back
to into Mike's house.

Donny took out three glasses. Mike and Kyle looked at each other like
two prize bulls waiting to compete. Kyle pulled off his shirt and
bounced his pecs. Rubbing his chest he said, "Shit, I love being
huge."

Mike looked at him and laughed. He turned to the side, bent his arm
and taking his that wrist in his other hand, flexed into a side chest
pose. "Gotta love it."

Kyle nodded, then raised his arms and flexed his huge bis. Mike
followed suit. The men flexed and compared their huge size against
one another, trying to prove their own muscular superiority.

Donny divided the contents into the three glasses. His glass had half
the contents of the other two. He handed one to Kyle, one to Mike and
he took the smaller one.

Kyle and Mike stared at each, watching as the other drank the potent liquid.

Mike grabbed at his jeans and ripped. "Watch these monsters grow!" he
said, flexing his quads.

"In your dreams," said Kyle, ripping his own pants off and showing his
massively shredded quads.

As Mike flexed, he felt the power returning to his body. His quads
began to grow thicker.

Kyled watched as Mike's leg began to balloon larger, but in seconds,
he started feeling the power. "Oh ya!" he said, flexing his growing
bicep in Mike's face.

"Eat shit, wimp," said Mike, flexing his slightly larger arm at Kyle.
"Fuck man, feeling strong. You?"

"Hell ya," said Kyle standing straight as he watched Mike growing
before his eyes. "Lookin' good bro."

"You too," said Mike, watching Kyle matching his own superior size.

In 90 seconds, the two former adversaries had grown huge. They flexed
into crab poses and snarled at each other, then at Donny.

"You guys could be muscle twins!" said Donny, finishing his own
growth. He was much smaller than them, but incredibly handsome.
"You're each still smaller than Justin, but together, I bet you can take
him. And if I'm right, you two are in for some serious muscle."

"Bring it on!" said Kyle and Mike in unison.

21

 

Mike and Kyle circled each other. Both men were covered in sweat. Kyle
wore only a pair of white briefs. The term tighty-whitey took on a
whole new meaning. His massive quads ripped at the fabric, the
hamstrings totally bulging below ripped glutes. Kyles abs were
totally ripped, and his heaving pecs looked like armor plates covering
his chest.

Mike wore boxer shorts. Again, wore wasn't exactly the correct term.
The legs of the shorts were in tatters. His own massive quads and
hams having shredded the fabric. Even lycra-reenforced fabric wasn't
designed to stretch enough when his powerful legs flexed. The
waistband seemed relaxed. Unlike his legs, his thin ripped abs were
perfectly proportioned for the waist. One obvious difference between
the two gladiators was the way Mike's shorts strained to contain his
more-than ample package. Kyle's tighty-whities were stuffed with his
manhood, but Mike's seemed to overflow.

The hulks circled each other. From the side, the thickness of their
torsos and massive arms and legs were apparent. Then, the wing-like
lats of one would totally eclipse the other man, hiding his powerful
frame behind a thick wall of muscle.

"Think you're a big man, huh?" said Kyle, shoving Mike in the chest.

"Know it, Dude!" said Mike smiling, shoving Kyle back.

Donny shook his head. "Are you two at it again? I think I liked it
better when you hated each other."

Since taking the muscle enhancer, both alpha-men had been jockying for
superiority. An arm wrestling match turned into an hour-long test of
endurance. Unlike the first time when Kyle had overwhelmed Mike with
his superior power, now the two seemed almost evenly matched. Their
biceps, delts and forearms bulged and writhed trying to squeeze the
other's into submission. Their locked arms teetered to one side, then
the other, each advantaged rebuffed into a prolonged stalemate. When
Mike seemed to gain an advantage, forcing Kyle's arm nearly a quarter
of the way down, Kyle responded with a primal yell before powering his
arm back to neutral. But the end was near. The effort nearly drained
Kyle, and after a few minutes, Mike finally gained the advantage and
slowly, very slowly, was able to force Kyle into submission.

The arm wrestling was followed by gut punching. Here, Kyle dominated.
His rock gut withstood Mike's most powerful blows. Kyle's blows to
Mike's abs hit with pin-point precision. Blow after blow hit a single
point. Mike was able to resist, but after fifty blows, a distinct red
mark had formed. By 75, his abs cracked and he admitted defeat.

They were now engaged in their fifth wrestling match. It was the tie
breaker. Mike had forced Kyle into submission twice, first with a
devastating headlock where he used his bicep to grind Kyle's neck and
face. Mike's scissor hold demonstrated the superior strength of his
legs against Kyle's chest and arms. Likewise, Kyle had shown his
stength by twice forcing Mike on his back. Out-muscling Mike's
already sore abs, he bent Mike's legs over his face, pinning him to
the ground.

Mike looked over to Donny and grinned. Kyle made his move. He
wrapped his arms around Mike's lower chest, lifted him off the ground
and squeezed. Mike let out a loud grunt as he tried to flex his lats,
only to find them crushed by Kyle's bearhug. Mike wasn't through yet
as he raised his own powerful arms and pounded two fists into Kyle's
traps. The force of the mighty blows shook Kyle's leg, but in return
he simply squeezed harder. Mike grabbed at Kyle's arms and squeezed
the massive biceps. His fingers dug into Kyle's arms, denting the
hard muscle. Kyle screamed, forcing more power into his arms. It was
working. Mike's fingers were forced out. Mike was now turning red.
He reached around and grabbed at Kyle's hands, trying to pull them
apart, but Kyle was simply too strong.

"I give!" cried Mike.

"Fuck ya!" said Kyle, dropping Mike then jumping, fist in the air in
victory. "Fucking powerhouses," he said, lifting his arm up, palm
toward Mike.

Mike gave him a high five and patted Kyle on the back.

"Are you two done now?" asked Donny.

"Hey big guy," said Mike, walking over to him. "No worries. You'll
always be my number one guy." Mike smiled a smile at Donny that could
melt any misgivings he had.

"Do you two want some privacy?" Kyle joked. "I'm not sure we have the
time. School will be out in a few, and we gotta catch up with Justin.
If Don is right, we don't know when he'll be hooking up with Ballsy.
My guess is sooner rather than later. He'll want more of that power,
fuckin asshole."

"Then you two better get dressed," advised Donny. "Don't think going
out in your undies is a good idea."

"I got some jeans that should fit you," said Mike, heading upstairs.
"No shirts, though."

"Never," agreed Kyle.

---

Ballsy was the new school hero. Everyone wanted to hear what
happened. How'd he get so strong? How strong was he? At lunch, he
took of his shirt and posed for some cheerleaders. The head
cheerleader came up to him and asked him if the rumors about him were
true?

"What rumors?" he asked.

She grabbed his crotch and gasped. "God Ballsy. They are," she said,
rubbing up against him.

Ballsy pushed her away. He had always found her attractive, and was
jealous of the other players whom she constantly flirted with, but
today, his mind was centered on Justin. He didn't want her playing
with his huge nuts, he wanted Justin to do it. He wanted to feel
Justin trying to crush them, and have them fill with his powerful
fluids before exploding. He was meant for Justin, not some
cheerleader.

Ballsy liked his status as schools stud, but he longed to share it
with Justin. At some level, this bothered him. Why Justin? He had
just met him. He had tried to hurt him. But as quickly as these
doubts surfaced, they vanished, replaced by a strange longing to see
Justin. To feel Justin flexing. To worship Justin and to make Justin
grow. Ballsy felt his cock flex in his pants just thinking about
this. He was so horny, it hurt.

Time seemed to drag. Finally, the bell rang signally the end of the day. Ballsy
jumped up. In his eagerness to meet Justin, he lept up so quickly the
frail school desk bent and crumbled from the sudden explosive force.
The other kids in the class looked at the desk, and he heard a chorus
of "whoa"s and "holy cows". The cheerleader who had groped him
earlier chased after him.

"Ballsy! Wanna walk me home? My parents don't get home for a few
hours, and I thought..."

He ignored her as he ran toward the locker room.

----

At school, Justin ruled. All the players on the team sang his
praises, telling everyone he was the true star. Not that they had any
choice. His control over them was absolute. When he heard some of
the geeks in the chess club call him a "dumb jock" or "musclehead", he
took his revenge. He concentrated, making one start to drool
uncontrollably. Another, he made stutter uncontrollably. Using his
powers, he told them they were stupid. For the rest of the day,
anytime they were called on to answer a question, they gave the wrong
answer.

For Justin, it was easy. He was so powerful, it took no real effort,
and he found it fun to torment the wimps. Justin had hoped Kyle would
be around. It took more effort to control the powerful jock. He knew
he was slowly losing his power, and he could see how far he could push
Kyle and others to gage the loss. He needed to be ready for Ballsy.
He knew Ballsy was already bigger than Kyle, and therefore harder to
control, but Kyle would still be a good test subject.

Justin knew he owed Kyle. Kyle desperately desired to be the biggest
and best. He had been at every other school he went to. Only Mike
was ever able to best him, and Mike had to cheat to do that. Now,
they had both had their revenge. Still, Kyle had been helpful to him.
Maybe after he had his fill of Ballsy, he'd let Kyle have a little.
Give the guy a bit more muscle. With his inferior endowment, he'd
probably loose it. Hell, Justin was way bigger than Kyle, and if he
was having trouble keeping the power, no way Kyle could, but let him
have some fun. He's loyal to Justin, and loyalty should be rewarded.

Throughout the day, Justin toyed with the other football players and
students. He demonstrated his superior strength and size, and flirted
with the cheerleaders. He was THE star. Mike and Donny were no where
to be seen, and Justin liked it that way. He ruled the school.
Still, he had this nagging feeling that he was losing power. He just
had no way to prove it.

By the end of the day, his self doubts were beginning to consume him.
He rushed over to Ballsy's school, arriving as the final bell
rang. A wave of students flooded out the exits, rushing for busses.
When they saw Justin, a few stopped, but most made room for him.

"Shit, he's huge!"

"Nah, Ballsy's bigger. Ballsy could take him."

Justin snarled. He put his hand under his t-shirt, and lifted it off,
giving the doubter a look at his ripped body. He flexed his lats and
pecs, showing off the huge size of his chest.

"Holy fuck! No way Dude. That guy is bigger than Ballsy!"

"Nah ah. I just saw Ballsy totally wrech a desk. He's huge. At
least as big as that..."

Justin had heard enough. He concentrated on the kid, forcing him to
stop talking. Justin marched forward toward the locker room, and
threw open the door with a loud crash.

An older man with broad chest and slight belly turned. He had a
whistle around his neck, and Justin thought he must be a teacher.
"Who are..." the man began, but Justin stared at him and took control.

"Get out! Now."

The man turned and left, offering little resistence to Justin's power.
He picked up a duffle bag of clothes, walked past Justin and opened
the door. At that second, Ballsy came running in, throwing the man
into the wall. Ballsy didn't stop until he saw Justin. The man
picked himself up and proceeded out the door, limping but not saying
another word.

Justin looked into Ballsy's eyes and saw confusion. Justin
concentrated. He felt Ballsy resisting, but slowly, the confusion
turned to lust. Ballsy began to shake, then dropped to his knees.

"God," he said. "You're huge," said Ballsy with awe. "All I've
thought about today is, fuck, it sounds so queer." Ballsy grabbed his
crotch and squeezed. "Fuck. So horned up. Not thinking straight."

Justin exerted more control over Ballsy. "You like this muscle?" he
said, bouncing his pecs.

Ballsy looked at him. Slowly, he raised his hands, grabbed the base
of his shirt, and lifted it off. "Like mine," he snarled, forcing the
words out as he bounced his own pecs.

Justin could feel Ballsy fighting him. He pushed his control harder,
and Ballsy stopped. Justin felt the strain and knew he had to act.
He popped the button of his jeans and unzipped his pants. He stuck
his hand down and hefted out his huge cock. The sight and scent acted
like an aphrodisiac on Ballsy, and his resistance faded. Before he
disgarded his pants, he reached into his pocket, and held something in
his clenched fist.

"Can I..." Ballsy reached his hand forward.

"Not yet, little man," said Justin, confident in his control. "Let's
see what you got first."

Ballsy stood up, quickly unzipped his pants and pushed them over his
huge quads and diamond calves. He pulled down his briefs, exposing
his already hardening cock.

Justin grinned. He held his hand out, and showed two ball bearings
about the size of large marbles. "See these," he said, then closed
his hand and squeezed. Justin's knuckles turned white, and metal
began to ooze between his fingers. He opened his hand and the steel
had been crushed, the two bearings fused together. "Think your nuts
can take that?"

Ballsy stepped forward. "My nuts can take anything," he said and
raised his hands to Justin's thick chest. "Huge..." he said.

Justin moved his hands to Ballsy's package. He pressed his cock into
Ballsy, and measured them. He was less than a half inch bigger, and
Ballsy's swollen nuts were almost half again as large as Justin's. A
pang of jealousy swept across Justin, and he felt his control of
Ballsy faulter again.

Ballsy reacted by pressing hard into Justin, trying to wrestle him to
the ground. The attempt failed. Justin still maintained enough
muscular superiority. He pressed back, forcing Ballsy into step back
as he reasserted his control.

"You like it rough, huh?" Justin asked. "Bet you really like this."
Justin grabbed at Ballsy's nuts and pulled on them. Ballsy's eggs
throbbed in Justin's hands, sending a flood of hormones into Ballsy.

Ballsy's head flung back, and he made a pleasant growl. "Fucking
strong," he howled. "Fuck ya!" Ballsy began to step backwards as if
Justin were pushing him, until his back was against the wall. He
moved his one hand to Justin's cock and started stroking it hard and
fast. Ballsy's other hand felt Justin's forearm flex.

Justing continued to pull on Ballsy's nuts, but now, also squeezed.
Ballsy's nuts seemed even harder than yesterday. Justin squeezed with
all his might. His hand began to tremble as his fingers tried to
crush Ballsy's uncrushable balls.

Ballsy began to shake and his body grew hot. Justin could see
Ballsy's shoulders getting wider and his chest thicker as his balls
released growth juice into his system. Like yesterday, Ballsy was
getting bigger. "Strong..." Ballsy growled, and Justin wondered
who Ballsy was talking about.

"You want to cum, don't you Ballsy," Justin said, trying to bend his
puppet to his will.

"Hold it..." replied Ballsy, straining to resist Justin. "Stronger..."

Justin could feel Ballsy slipping out of his power as Ballsy became
strong. "I want you to CUM!" ordered Justin.

"No," said Ballsy softly. "Hold it. Make me stronger... Bigger."

"Cum!" Justin ordered with all his will.

Ballsy slapped the wall, cracking the tiles with his open palm.
Justin's words rang in his ears and in his mind. He felt his will
failing. "Gonna..."

As he started talking, three figures burst into the locker room. Two
of them jumped at Justin, forcing him off of Ballsy. Before he
could react, Kyle and Mike each had one of his arms and were driving
him into the far wall.

Donny got to Ballsy. He grabbed Ballsy's cock and placed his mouth over it.
Ballsy began to cum uncontrollably.

"No!" cried Justin, his arms bulging as he began to fight off Kyle and Mike.

"Shit," cried Kyle. "How strong is he?" as Justin began to overpower
the two studs.

"Stronger than both of you!" Justin screamed, lifting Mike off the
ground and throwing him at Donny. Mike flew across the room, knocking
Donny to the ground.

Ballsy's cock shot cum high into the air, hitting Mike on his chest.
Mike got up, and placed his mouth over Ballsy's erupting dick.

Donny got up, his body swelling with new muscle. His shirt began to
rip and his pants seam gave way as he approached Kyle in size. He
lunged at Justin, hitting him in the abs. The force drove Justin
back.

"NO!" cried Justin, fighting with Kyle and Donny. Donny continued to
grow, surpassing Kyle in size and strength. Within seconds, it was
Donny who was beginning to control Justin. "I NEED TO..." Justin
screamed as he pushed with all his might, forcing Kyle off of him and
moving his struggle with Donny to the center of the room.

"Mike needs more time!" cried Donny, urging Kyle to get up and help
him. As Justin forced Donny toward Ballsy and Mike, Kyle reached up
and grabbed Justin's calf, tripping him. The two men fell to the
ground, and Kyle jumped on Justin's back. Kyle wrapped an arm around
Justin's neck and tried to a choke hold. Justin ignored Kyle, and
jumped up. Donny reacted and pushed Justin back.

Kyle saw Mike's face turning red. He was waving for Kyle. Kyle ran
forward as Mike moved away, letting Kyle have the last of Ballsy's
powerful explosion. Mike moved toward Justin, his body pulsing with
new strength.

Mike made a fist, his poweful arm swinging into Justin's abs. The
punch bounced off of Justin's iron gut, but left a distinct red mark.
"I've had enough of you," said Mike, hitting Justin again with a
stronger punch. Mike volleyed punch after punch into Justin's gut,
each punch increasing in power as Mike grew huge. The tenth punch
broke through Justin's defenses, and he bent over.

"Ya," said Mike, his voice deeper. "Feeling the power again!"

Ballsy had stopped cumming and slouched against the wall. Kyle wiped
his mouth and stood up, feeling his own growth. He turned, and saw
Mike bulging larger as he continued to punch Justin.

Justin tried to put up a defense, but was unable to fight back. His
punches bounced off Mike's hardening muscles. Each of Justin's
punches felt weaker and weaker as Mike grew stronger.

"No way you'll stand up after this," said Mike and slammed a powerful
fist into Justin's chin. Justin's flexed neck was unable to hold off
the powerful blow. His head swung around and Justin fell to the floor
unconscious.

Kyle came running over to Mike and gave him a high five. Donny looked
at the two men, and clearly saw that Mike was way bigger than the
slowly growing Kyle.

"Shit Mike, you rule!" said Kyle.

Mike flexed his pulsing, growing bi and grinned. "Feels good to be the
strongest," he said.

"I wouldn't count on that." Ballsy stood up. He stepped forward,
looking down on Mike. Donny gulped. Ballsy was a good three inches
taller than Mike, and looked a lot wider and thicker. "What are you
runts doing at my school?"

__________________

22

Ballsy

Mike stood his ground as Ballsy looked down at him, his blood still
boiling from confronting Justin. Kyle stepped forward to back Mike
up, but felt his body's growth beginning to ebb. He was big, but
smaller than both Mike and Ballsy. Kyle noticed Mike clenching his
fists, his muscles still pulsing with increasing strength. He watched
as Mike was slowly getting taller.

Ballsy noticed Mike's growth too. "Keep trying, wimp," he said,
shoving Mike so hard he stumbled backward and tripped over Justin's
unconscious body. "Dudes, I got the power right here," he said,
hefting his huge package in his big hand. "Don't know why I was so
horned-up by that freak," he said, nodding toward Justin, "but I know
a couple cheerleaders that are dying for me to fuck them into
tomorrow." Ballsy looked at the men. "Shit, I'm so big now, none of
my clothes will fit." He pointed at Mike. "You. Wimp. You're the
biggest. Take off those pants now and give them to me."

Mike stood up and swung at Ballsy, hitting him in the gut. It bounced
off. Desperately, Mike kicked at Ballsy's unprotected nuts. It felt
liked he kicked a brick wall.

Ballsy laughed. "Shit, you punch like a girl and if you haven't
figured it out yet, my nuts are like titanium hard. Nothing can hurt
them." He leaned over Mike threateningly. "Now, take off those
pants. I'm gonna go plow me a cheerleader with my huge horsecock."

"Do it Mike," said Donny.

Mike looked at his friend.

"Trust me. He's too powerful." Donny looked at Ballsy. "But if you
think you're so strong, meet us tomorrow after school at the junk
yard. We'll see who's really stronger there."

Mike handed Ballsy his shorts. Donny looked down, mentally comparing
Mike's horse cock to Ballsy. Ballsy slipped the pants over his
massive legs. Two days ago, his legs were the best part of his body.
As a punter, he needed strong quads. Now, with all his muscle growth,
his legs had totally exploded in size and definition. The legs of
Mike's pants, stretched and ripping already, shredded as Ballsy
squeezed into them. The pants looked like a second skin covering his
powerful glutes, and his package filled the front and hung down his
right leg.

Ballsy turned to walk out. As he got to the door, he stopped. "OK,"
he said. "Tomorrow." Then he left.

The school was deserted. He walked to the girl's locker. Her name
was Lisa, but he didn't know where she lived. There was a lock on the
locker. He pulled on it to test if it was secure, only to have the
lock crumble in his hands. He smiled. "I wonder," he said, and
pulled on the locker door. It snapped off in his hand. Ballsy looked
at his arm. "Tomorrow..." and started laughing as he looked for some
indication where Lisa lived. He found an old report card with her
address on it. It was about 5 miles away.

Ballsy liked to run, and had even trained for a marathon once. He
figured he could be there in a half hour if he ran all out. He
bounded out of school and started to jog. His powerful legs flexed,
squeezing his huge cock and balls between thick quads. Faster and
faster he moved. He saw a car up ahead travelling in the same
direction. He was closing in on it. Within a minute, he was running
along side of it. The old woman looked out her window in terror.
Ballsy put on some speed and ran in front of the car. He moved to the
right, then slowed down letting the car pass before moving to the left
and catching up again. He signalled for the woman to roll down the
window. "How fast?"

A look of amazement filled her face. "Forty." she said. Ballsy
smiled and began to run full out, kicking up a dust storm and leaving
the car behind. In less than five minutes, he was at Lisa's house.
He hadn't even worked up a sweat.

He saw the school bus pulling away, and Lisa talking to another
cheerleader. She saw him. "Ballsy?" Her eyes darted from his
massive pecs to the ripped shorts.

He walked over to her. "Hi," he said. "I wanted to stop by and
apologize for the way I treated you earlier," he said softly.

"Oh. Did you find the surprise I left you?"

"No," he said.

She shrugged. "How'd you get here?"

"I ran," he said, looking at his legs. He pointed, and flexed his
quad. Veins snaked out like thick worms forced forward by shredded
muscle. He knodded to it, and Lisa touched it.

"Oh, it's so hard," she said.

"Strong and fast too," he said.

The other girl looked started to say something, but Lisa stopped her.
"Suzie, I'll call you later," she said as she grabbed Ballsy's arm.
"Would you like to come inside for some water?"

Ballsy just smiled. He put his arm around Lisa's waist and lifted her
up, pressing her firm body into his massive torso. She wrapped her
arms around his neck as he carried her to the house. When get got to
the door, he whispered "You're parents aren't home, right?"

"No," she said. "The house is all ours." She took a key from her
pocket and unlocked the door. Inside, he put her down.

"Ballsy, you're so strong now," she cooed.

"You don't know the half of it. I'm like superman or something," he
said, moving his mouth to hers and kissing her. "Want superman to
make love to you?" he whispered in her ear as he began to lift off her
top.

She replied by unbuttoning Ballsy's tight shorts. Lisa rubbed her
hand across Ballsy's stomach. "Love your six pack," she cooed.

Ballsy flexed, forming a vaccuum that accentuated his thin waist and
ripped abs.

"Oh god, you weren't flexed! Your muscles are so ripped." Her hand
moved into his pants. "Your abs are soooo hard," she said, reaching
his huge tool. "and so big."

"You like?"

"I love," she said, squeezing his elephantine cock with her hand.
"Ballsy, what happened?"

"Ya know that big kid from the other team yesterday?" Ballsy
explained. "Seems he discovered this way to grow muscles. Pissed off
some little dude on his team who wanted revenge, so he gave our team
the same stuff. It's just that it works a whole lot better on me."
Ballsy pulled his shorts off, letting Lisa look at his huge body.
"Can I see you now?" he asked.

Lisa pulled down her pants. Her undershorts had a large wet spot.
She blushed, then pressed her hot, wet twat into him. "You've got me
so turned on just looking at you..." She kissed him, then moved his
mouth to his chest and bit on his nipple. She felt Ballsy's cock
rubbing between her legs as it hardened . She felt it pressing into
her, then she felt herself lifted as Ballsy's powerful dick raised
higher and higher. "Ohhhh!" she said in surprise.

"Strong all over," Ballsy said, bouncing her on his dick. He put his
hand under her arms and lifted her up. Placing his mouth on her
lavia, he kissed her then started licking her juices. He felt Lisa
start to go limp. He pressed his tongue into her, and felt her walls
spasm as Lisa let out a scream. He pulled back and cradled her in his
arms.

"Let's go to your room," he said. She pointed up some stairs. Ballsy
leaped up to the landing, then leaped again to the top of the stairs.
The house seemed to shake under the weight of his landings. As he got
to her room, he put her down. He looked around the room. On Lisa's
dresser, there was a picture of Lisa hanging off some guy's arm, and
another picture of the guy alone. The guy was amazingly handsome,
with perfect skin and white teeth. His blue eyes where the color of
the sea, and he had dark wavey hair. He looked like an A&F model
except for his muscles. The guy looked as if he could be a
professional bodybuilder. In the picture were he was alone, he was
standing on a stage, wearing posing briefs with a number on them. He
was hitting a double bicep pose. A trophy was in front of him at his
feet.

Ballsy picked up the picture. "Who's the wimp?"

"Jealous?" asked Lisa.

Ballsy handed her the picture, and struck his own double bicep pose.
"Think I've got anything to be jealous of? I'm way bigger than he is.
Everywhere!"

Lisa put the picture back. "Yes, you are. His name is Billy, and he
won the state and national teen bodybuilding competitions last year."

"And?" quizzed Ballsy.

"Well," said Lisa, "he was. We broke up." Lisa walked up and started
stroking Ballsy's erection. "He began to do steroids, and he couldn't
satisfy me anymore."

"Ya," Ballsy said approvingly. "Fucking biggest nuts around! And a
huge muscle cock too!" He moved away and laid on the bed. The bed squeaked
and sank in under his weight, but held. "You'd better be on top," he
said. "All this muscle is kinda heavy."

She climed on him. Flexing his abs, he sat up and began kissing her
breasts. She rubbed her hands over his body, then grabbed his cock.
She pulled at it, but it was so turgid it wouldn't move. Ballsy began
to leak realizing exactly how powerful he was. He reached down to his
erection, and raised it. He held it as Lisa carefully mounted him.

Lisa was so excited, Ballsy's thick cock head pressed easily into her.
As Lisa lowered herself slowly, she began screaming "Oh god. God!".
Ballsy felt her spasm uncontrollably as she pulled up then pushed
down, riding the top six inches of his huge cock. Ballsy felt his own
nuts pulling tight, but used his perfect control to keep from shooting
his load. Instead, he began to buck, pressing another three inches
into her. Lisa screamed with pure joy as her entire body began to
convulse with orgasmic pleasure.

"Want me to cum?" Ballsy asked almost casually? "Want my huge cock to
erupt a gallon of superman jism into you."

"Yes!" Lisa screamed. "Please. Oh god. Please." She clutched at
his pecs, unable to dent his rock-hard body.

Ballsy let loose his load. As his cock throbbed with the power of his
ejaculation, Lisa nearly passed out. Ballsy's juices began to flow
from Lisa as he pumped more and more into her. She fell forward,
falling of his squirting cock. She lay on the bed, delirius as Ballsy
squirted his load all over her body. When he finished, he walked into
the bathroom and started a bath for her.

He stopped and looked in the mirror. His nuts were already refilling
with his juices, and he felt horned up looking at his powerful body
and thinking of his sexual prowess. If Lisa were up for it, he'd do
her again.

Ballsy turned off the water and tested the temperature. It was nice
and warm. When he returned, he looked at Lisa. She looked light as a
feather laying on the bed. His cum has dried and seemed to vanish
into her skin. She moved, then stretched, opening her eyes to look at
him.

"I filled a bath for you," Ballsy said. He knelt down, putting his
muscular arms under her. He tried to lift her, and fell forward. He
caught his balance, then tried again. He struggled. She seemed so
heavy. He made a grunt and lifter her.

Lisa laughed. "Oh Ballsy. Quit fulling around!" She wrapped her
arms around his neck.

Ballsy moved hesitantly, trying not to drop her. Each step was
tentative, but he got her to the bath. He tried to lower her slowly,
but she went in with a splash as his arms seemed to give out.

Ballsy stood up, bewildered. What was wrong? Where was his strength?
He flexed his pecs, noting the striations and cross striations in the
mirror. Thick veins pulsed over his armor-like chest. He FELT
strong. He looked at Lisa, who was rubbing her nipples as she watched
Ballsy flex. Ballsy's dick responded by growing, leaping out in front
of him.

Lisa smiled. "Is there no satisfying you?" she said. "Come here."

Ballsy moved forward, flexing his abs, forcing his monster organ to
push high above his navel. Lisa reached for it. He expected her to
struggle with his hard cock. Instead, as she pulled, it easily
lowered into her mouth. She wrapped her lips around his thick head,
and started sucking on it.

Ballsy was confused. What was happening? Moments earlier, Lisa couldn't budge Ballsy's erection. But now...

Lisa's hands moved to Ballsy's pecs. He flexed his pecs as Lisa
grabbed at them, her fingers kneading into his pecs. Ballsy tried to
flex harder, but to no effect.

What was happening to him? Was Lisa now strong, like Mike and Kyle.
She didn't look any different. He looked in the mirror. Flexing
again, his muscles barely moved and looked soft. There were no
striations. No pulsing veins. He felt weak.

He backed away, and pulled his cock out of Lisa's mouth. Instantly,
deep cuts appeared on his body. Muscle pushed veins to the surface,
and striations appeared as muscles flexed. He felt strong.

Ballsy looked at Lisa. She stood up in the tub. She stepped out,
water running down her ample breast. She came to Ballsy and hugged
him. "I want you to cum again," she said.

In the mirror, he noticed his body soften the instant she touched him,
but he needed to be sure. He led her back to the bed, and signaled
her to lie down. Once on the bed, Ballsy grabbed a corner leg and
easily lifted the bed with one hand. It was light as a feather.
Ballsy looked at Lisa, and flexed his free bicep. He lowered the bed,
then moved the muscle for Lisa to feel. As she rubbed her hand over
the thick mound, Ballsy tried to lift the bed. He couldn't move it --
it was too heavy.

Lisa grabbed at Ballsy, and he fell forward into bed. Lisa jumped on
him and started sucking his huge cock. She squeezed at his overfull
nuts, and they throbbed in her hand. To Ballsy, it felt like a vice
was pulling on his nuts. Not only was Ballsy weak as a kitten around
Lisa, she was also able to crush his nuts!

The thought of Lisa overpowering him got to Ballsy. He felt his
juices building, and tried to contain them. He felt Lisa's tongue
wrapping around his sensitive head, and his nuts being pulled down as
they tried to retract. Ballsy tried to hold his blast, but couldn't.
He squirted like a normal man, Lisa taking ever last drop of his seven
blasts down her throat.

Ballsy's mind was a blur, lost in an orgasmic bliss. Somehow, Lisa
had become his kryptonite, taking his staying power, his invulnerable
nuts and his super strength. Slowly, he rolled away from her, and
felt his powers return. He reached for his shorts, and they heard a
noise from downstairs.

"Shit, my parents are home," said Lisa, jumping up to grab her
clothes. "They can't find you here or I'll be grounded forever!"

Ballsy hurredly pulled up his pants. He looked around, and went to
the window. "No problem for a guy with hulk legs," said Ballsy,
showing off his huge thighs and diamond-like calves. Lisa came to
kiss him, and Ballsy stopped flexing before his muscles softened by
her touch.

"Can you come by tomorrow?" she asked.

"Uh, I gotta meet some guys," he said, "but you can come and watch if
you want. Gotta show them what real muscle is."

They heard someone coming up the strairs.

"Gotta fly," said Ballsy. He lept, jumping across Lisa's front lawn
and landing in the street. The pavement cracked, and two car alarms
began blaring at Ballsy's impact. He lept again, landing at the end
of the block and began running at full speed.

There was a knock at Lisa's door. "You there sweety?" a male voice said.

She openend the door. "Billy!" she squealed, wrapping her arms around him.

He wore a white tank top and jogging shorts that displayed his
prize-winning body. "Hoped you might be up for some fun," Billy said.
"This cycle is making me horny as hell."

"Always up for some fun with you, stud," Lisa said. She grabbed at
his balls. "And I think I got a way to return these big boys to their
former glory."

--

Ballsy ran home, crossing the town and covering the distance between
their homes in minutes. He ran all out, and passing cars travelling
on the freeway as if they were standing still. Whatever was going on
around Lisa, it wasn't effecting him any more. He was faster than a
speeding bullet. More powerful than a locomotive and able to leap
tall buildings in a single bound, and he loved it.


When Ballsy got home, he ran to his room. His nuts had been bouncing
between his powerful thighs, and he was horned up all over again. He
had a history project due in a few days, and he wanted to get it over
with, but his cock required attention first. He threw his notebook
down and realized that someone wrote something in his book. It said
"Why don't you fuck me you big stud," and drawn below was a sketch of
a lean girl with big breasts being fucked by a man easily 9 or 10
times her size. The man was a monster, drawn with massive muscles, and
huge balls. He thought about Lisa, about how bad she
wanted him and how he had just fucked her silly.
He guessed she must still be thinking of him when she was all alone.

He rolled his chair back a bit so he could see himself in his bedroom
mirror. He realized that ever since the initial change, and subsequent
changes after that, he had never fully measured up his body. He flexed
his arms in the mirror. He was massive. He then stood up and got closer to the
mirror while he flexed to reveal a rock hard waist. He
felt its rocky, but smooth lines. And then he flexed his abs and felt
them again, this time his ten pack revealing themselves in bold
relief. Ballsy felt how his
massive chest met his rocky waist. He looked at his nipples and
thought that his average sized nipples made his pecs look even
bigger. He flexed and bounced his pecs.

No one was home and he was free to flex his chest and feel the
striations that made his chest so visually pleasing. He felt something
stir in his groin, but was too mesmerized to do anything about it. He
then went back to his arms, flexing them over and over, obsessed with
the difference with his outstretched arms, and double bicep pose. He
felt his left bicep with his right hand, tracing the shadow beneath
the bicep, the clear lines of his tricep, and the split peak of his
bicep. He brought his arm closer to his face, moving his left hand to
the back of his head. Ballsy proceeded to give his massive ball of a
bicep a tongue bath. He pushed his tongue against his striations,
feeling the power and hardness of his muscle. He caught a glimpse of
himself in the mirror and moaned audibly. His arm looked so massive
compared to his head that it was insane. He rubbed his hand all over
his arm squeezing his veiny forearms and continued groping all the way
down to the base of his chest. It felt so good to feel all of the
muscles of his arms, chest and back at once. He latched his hand onto
his thick lat. He put his arm down and did his best to turn around,
flex his back and look at it, all at the same time. It looked like his
back was wider than his impressive shoulders. He then gave some
attention to the two large globes that he saw outlined in his
pants. He rubbed them through the fabric of his sweatpants and then
stuck his hands in his underwear, feeling and hefting the two large
globes with his hands.

He stuck his thumbs underneath pants and brought them halfway down his
thighs. He then continued to feel them, overwhelmed by the power in
them. Ballsy moved his hands only so that he could have a better view
of his ass-cheeks jump and move like he did earlier with his pecs. He
then stuck his hand between his cheeks and dug his fingers into the
muscle of his ass. While he was doing this he noticed how far out his
backside has grown, and how it made his waist look even smaller. After
a few more poses he ended up with his hands behind his head with his
arms flexing wildly. He inadvertently found out that he could bounce
his chest even with his arms up in the air! He moaned at the sight and
felt his balls quiver in their sac. Still in the same pose, he
realized that it was called an abs-thigh for a reason, and took off
his pants. His thighs were monstrous, Ballsy was surprised that he had
such a full range of motion, even with massively oversized thighs. He
wanted to give some much-needed attention to his legs, but his
underwear was becoming curiously tight and was making him
uncomfortable.

He took off his underwear, giving more freedom to his big low-hanging
balls and semi-hard dick. He put his right foot on his bed stretching
his thighs far apart. He looked in the mirror and his dick got a
little harder seeing his huge body in all of its glory. He then
concentrated on his thigh and felt all the veins and striations in his
thigh and calf. For the first time he understood how big he has grown
and how much he loved being dominatingly huge. His thigh looked so
huge that he wanted to know how huge it really was. He brought his leg
down from the bed, grabbed a measuring tape, and stood in front of the
mirror. He wrapped the tape around his thigh and moved its mass back
and forth like he has seen the bodybuilders do. Then he flexed hard,
bringing the tape tight around his leg.

Instead of seeing the number, his eyes glazed over, his head shifted
back and he released a primal groan. Ballsy had inadvertently crushed
his balls between his thighs when he flexed, sending waves of pleasure
throughout his body. The tape measure fell to the floor and Ballsy
concentrated more on his balls. He grabbed them in his big hands and
squeezed gently. He then squeezed harder and harder until he felt his
hands being pushed apart. His balls were growing, filling with more
power. He held it, containing the power until he felt his muscles
growing. He squeezed his balls even harder then ever before. For the
next few minutes he had lost control of himself. He squeezed his
uncrushable balls over and over, in many different ways, all the while
watching his hulking figure grow, which was turning him on even
more. His pulsing dick felt like it was about to release its massive
load. He leaned back, his balls moving closer to his thickening pole,
preparing for release. His cock-head was getting really big and
pre-cum was spewing out of his piss-slit. He licked a little bit off
his slit, and then a little more, and a bit more until he was sticking
the tip of his tongue into his slit to get to the pre-cum.

He wondered what it would feel like for cum to flow down his throat,
but refrained. He was so big already, could his body take more?
Ballsy's growing balls pushed more spunk to his cock than ever
before. He started to cum, and continued for what seemed like minutes.

Seconds after, his orgasm slowed and then stopped. Ballsy got to look
at his body. He did a few poses with his rock-hard dick bouncing in
front of his sweaty cum-stained body. He surveyed himself, as he felt
the tail end of the growth from his jism pound through his body. He
explored, with his eyes and hands, his veiny, heavily striated
muscles. He ended off with another abs-thigh pose with his arms
dwarfing his head even more than before.

Every part of his body was pumped with size and then pumped with size
again and he noticed that he couldn't wipe the smile from his face. He
wondered how many other people would get to enjoy such intense sexual
pleasure like he just had. He put back on his underwear, pants and a
polo, taking time to pose in the mirror, showing himself how much he
just grew based on his muscle bulging out of his clothes. He loved how
his genitals could barely fit in his underwear thanks to the bigger
bulges in the front and the rear, and how his pants and shirt bunched
up at his thighs and chest. He sat back down with the intention of
starting his project, but ended up being distracted by the drawing
again.

Ballsy thought about tomorrow's challenge. He was almost twice as big
as the player's from the other school. He'd swat them down like
flies, then go fuck Lisa. Ballsy knew life was good.

Ballsy (

It's been a day since Donny, Kyle and Mike told Ballsy the truth about Justin. They told him that Justin would probably try something to take his muscle away, but since crushing Ballsy's balls had a reversal effect, it wasn't going to be easy.

When he got home from school that day, Ballsy grabbed a bite to eat and retired to his room. He had a history project due in a few days, and he wanted to get it over with. He sat at his desk and when he opened up his notebook he realized that someone wrote something in his book. It said "Why don't you fuck me you big stud," and drawn below was a sketch of a lean girl with big breasts being fucked by a man easily 15 or 20 times her size. The man was a monster, drawn with massive muscles, and huge balls. He thought about the head cheerleader, about how bad she wanted him and how desperate she was. About how she touched him in class and how she must think of him when she was all alone.

He rolled his chair back a bit so he could see himself in his bedroom mirror. He realized that ever since the initial change, and subsequent changes after that, he had never fully measured up his body. He flexed his arms in the mirror. The fabric of his polo sleeves stretching slightly to accommodate his massive size. He then stood up and got closer to the mirror while he lifted up his shirt to reveal a rock hard waist. He felt its rocky, but smooth lines. And then he flexed his abs and felt them again, this time his ten pack revealing themselves in bold relief. Ballsy then lifted his shirt even more and felt how his massive chest met his rocky waist. He felt and looked at the overhang of his chest and was taken aback by the difference between his flexed and non-flexed chest. He looked at his nipples and thought that his average sized nipples made his pecs look even bigger. He flexed and bounced his pecs and realized that his polo was getting in the way.

He quickly took it off, not wanting to miss a second of his own body. He was free to flex his chest and feel the striations that made his chest so visually pleasing. He felt something stir in his groin, but was too mesmerized to do anything about it. He then went back to his arms, flexing them over and over, obsessed with the variation of his outstretched arms, and double bicep. He felt his left bicep with his right hand, tracing the shadow beneath the bicep, the clear lines of his tricep, and the split peak of his bicep. He brought his arm closer to his face, moving his left hand to the back of his head. Ballsy proceeded to give his massive ball of a bicep a tongue bath. He pushed his tongue against his striations, feeling the power and hardness of his muscle. He caught a glimpse of himself in the mirror and moaned audibly. His arm looked so massive compared to his head that it was insane. He rubbed his hand all over his arm squeezing his veiny forearms and continued groping all the way down to the base of his chest. It felt so good to feel all of the muscles of his arms, chest and back at once. He was reveling in the feeling of his muscle pit. He latched his hand onto his thick lat. He put his arm down and did his best to turn around, flex his back and look at it, all at the same time. It looked like his back was wider than his impressive shoulders. He then gave some attention to the two large globes that he saw outlined in his pants. He rubbed them through the fabric of his sweatpants and then stuck his hands in his underwear, feeling and hefting the two large globes with his hands.

He stuck his thumbs underneath the elastic of his sweatpants and brought them halfway down his thighs. He then continued to feel them, overwhelmed by the power in them. Ballsy moved his hands only so that he could have a better view of his ass-cheeks jumping and moving like he did earlier with his pecs. He then stuck his hand between his cheeks and dug his fingers into the muscle of his ripped ass. While he was doing this he noticed how far out his backside has grown, and how it made his waist look even smaller. After a few more poses he ended up with his hands behind his head with his arms flexing wildly. He inadvertently found out that he could bounce his chest even with his arms up in the air! He moaned at the sight and felt his balls quiver in their sac. Still in the same pose, he realized that it was called an abs-thigh for a reason, and took off his pants. His thighs were monstrous, Ballsy was surprised that he had such a full range of motion, even with massively oversized thighs. He wanted to give some much-needed attention to his legs, but his underwear was becoming curiously tight and was making him uncomfortable.

He took off his underwear, giving more freedom to his big low-hanging balls and semi-hard dick. He put his right foot on his bed stretching his thighs far apart. He looked in the mirror and his dick got a little harder seeing his huge body in all of its glory. He then concentrated on his thigh and felt all the veins and striations in his thigh and calf. For the first time he understood how big he had grown and how much he loved being dominatingly huge. His thigh looked so huge that he wanted to know how huge it really was. He brought his leg down from the bed, grabbed a measuring tape, and stood in front of the mirror. He wrapped the tape around his thigh and moved its mass back and forth like he had seen the bodybuilders do. Then he flexed hard, bringing the tape tight around his leg.

Instead of seeing the number, his eyes glazed over, his head shifted back and he released a primal groan. Ballsy had inadvertently crushed one of his balls between his thighs when he flexed, sending waves of pleasure throughout his body. The tape measure fell to the floor and Ballsy concentrated more on his balls. He grabbed his other testicle and squeezed gently. He felt the softball sized testicle in his hand for the first time. He then brought his other hand over it and squeezed harder and harder until he felt his hands being pushed apart. Except it wasn’t just his balls that were growing, his muscles were growing, giving him the power to squeeze his balls even harder then ever before. For the next few minutes he had lost control of himself. He crushed his balls over and over and over, in many different ways, all the while watching his hulking figure grow, which was turning him on even more. He knew that this game ended when he shot his load, so he did his best to keep himself from stimulating his pulsing sensitive rod. He ended up sitting on his bed, bent over with one ball in his hand being crushed against his shoulder and the other crushed between his flexed and growing forearm and bicep. He pressed his tongue against one of his now coconut sized testicles and his arm squeezed it against it. The scent of his sweaty balls was inviting, but the taste was completely overwhelming. He needed release. He stretched his large frame across his bed, lying on his back. He felt his balls moving themselves to the base of his pole, awaiting release. His growing dick felt better than ever. His cock-head was probably about the same size as his balls and pre-cum was spewing out of his piss-slit and into his deep heavlage. As his hands spread across his dick, he knew he couldn’t even come close to encircling his dick with his hands. He even felt his dick develop deep inside of himself, pushing into his growing thighs. He leaned himself against the wall behind his bed so that he had a better view of what he was doing. He realized that his dick must have been at least 2 feet long including its massive head. He stuck his tongue into his own dick, tasting his pre-cum for the first time. He could barely get his mouth around his massive tool, and gladly settled for his piss slit. He swirled his tongue around, pleasuring himself more than he ever thought possible.

Before he realized what he was doing, he felt cum flowing down his throat. With one hand holding his cock, and the other rubbing his balls, he hardly noticed that he had stopped growing. But before long he felt the bliss of growth and before the end of his orgasm he was growing some more! Ballsys growing balls pushed more spunk to his cock than ever before, and he savagely tried to get it all down his throat. His dick forcefully pushed against his face growing even more. The feeling of growth while having an orgasm was even more ecstasy than he had ever thought possible. Even so, he got off the bed and watched his body grow. His cock slowly got longer so that he didn’t have to bend as much to keep sucking on it. His shots became bigger and more forceful throughout his orgasm. He could even feel the veins on his dick becoming thicker. He felt his chest growing and pushing against his dick and knew that he couldn’t keep his mouth over his dick for much longer. Seconds later he let go of his dick. His dick was free to shoot its spunk where it wanted, and his mouth was free to moan in rapture, as it was unable to before. When his orgasm subsided, he realized that we was gyrating his hips, grinding his massive cockhead into his equally massive chest. He did a few poses with his rock-hard dick bouncing in front of his sweaty cum-stained body. He surveyed himself, as he felt the tail end of the growth from his jism pound through his body. He stood in front of the mirror, going through the same poses as he had done earlier. He explored, with his eyes and hands, his veiny, heavily striated muscles. As he was doing this, he wondered how long it would have taken a normal person to gain such mass. For the first time he felt truly blessed to have this gift. He ended off with another abs-thigh pose with his arms, except that his forearms were crushing against his biceps to the point that he couldn’t even put his hands behind is head. He wished he had measured his body before getting carried away, so that he would know what to expect for next time.

Every part of his body was pumped with size and then pumped with size again and he noticed that he couldn’t wipe the smile from his face. He wondered how many other people would get to enjoy such intense sexual pleasure like he just had. He put back on his underwear, pants and polo, taking time to pose in the mirror, showing himself how much he just grew based on his muscle bulging out of his clothes. He loved how his genitals didn’t fit into his underwear. When he pulled the elastic of his underwear over his thick ass and stuffed his big balls and soft cock into his undies, his immense package pulled the front of the elastic down to the point that quite a bit of his genitals were revealed. Luckily the elastic didn’t hurt, but he wondered how long it would hold. When he saw his package in his skin tight undies he noticed that his balls must have grown bigger than his fucking head! No one could ever dispute his name now. Ballsy had a bit of difficulty pulling his sweatpants over his thighs, which must have added 3 feet and countless pounds over the past hour. The top of his pants covering his crotch and thighs ripped ever so slightly as the fabric was taken beyond its limits. Luckily it held, but his sweat pants were now sweat shorts because his pants rode up so much. He flexed his mighty calves in the mirror as he bent over to grab his polo. As he carefully put it on, he noticed that he had dried cum caked to his chest and considered washing up. But he enjoyed his scent, so he continued his chore. He finally got it on, but it felt like a second skin against his enhanced upper body, bunched up at his chest revealing his rock hard waist. As he moved his hands above his head the seams of the armpit area tore open violently. Also his sleeves were no match for his colossal flexed arms, which must have grew 2 feet. Ballsy thought that his arms must be the size that his legs were previously. He stuck one of his hands in the hole of his opposite shirt-pit-hole and rubbed his hand over his improved muscle pit. He brought it back to his face smelling his scent, feeling his balls churn in his tight undergarment, but realized that he was better off doing his homework.

He sat back down with the intention of starting his project, but ended up being distracted by the drawing again. He realized that he wasn’t attracted to the head cheerleader earlier because Justin had him under control. He looked at the muscle monster fucking the big breasted chick and smiled.

 

23

 

prisoners

A beam of light hit Justin's face. His mind was foggy, and when he
opened his eyes, the world was a blur. He tried to move but couldn't.
He was cold. As his eyes began to focus, he realized he was in a
warehouse of some sort. He was naked, and large I-beams were wrapped
around his arms, neck, chest and legs. He flexed, trying to break
free. The steel groaned under Justin's strength, but it held. Justin
noticed a note.

"Morning Asshole. Feeling weak? Small? Good. Watched you shrink
down for a while. Guess those little nuts of your can't hold all the
power us big guys have. BIG like mine and Big like Ballsy's. Thought
about crushing those raisins of yours again, but Kyle and Donny talked
me out of it. You can thank them later when you see what my big
muscles can really do. You got a taste of it here. It was kinda
hard bending all that metal. But what is hard for me is impossible
for you. Now. Little man. Ha ha ha. We'll be back later. That
Ballsy guy's coming and we got something planned for him. Your enemy
-- Mike."

Justin struggled, his hyper-muscular body thrashing against his steel
bonds. Muscle flexed hard, slightly deforming the steel before
cramping and tiring. His body turned red as veins throbbed quickly.
He knew that a couple of days ago, this trap would have snapped like a
rubber band. But Mike was right. Justin's body couldn't maintain all
that muscle. The power leaked from him until he reached some natural
limit. And Mike's limit was greater than his. Sweat poured from his
taxed body, and he finally gave up. All he could do was wait.

---

Ballsy woke up. His morning wood raged, and he reached down to shoot
his load. His felt his balls pulse as he looked between the twin
mountains of his thick pecs watching his pendulous organ squirting cum
over his powerful body. When he finished, he stood to clean himself
off. He stopped when he saw himself. The hulking muscle monster from
the night before didn't stare back at him. Instead, he was smaller,
like he had been when he got home. He was huge. Massive. Just not
as huge as after his last growth spurt. He raised one arm and flexed.
Muscle pushed veins to the surface of paper thin skin which displayed
cords of thick muscle fibers. Ballsy shrugged. "Guess my bod wants to
be this big," he said rubbing his huge nuts, knowing that he could
always use their endless stream of jizz to grow huge when he needed
to.

Ballsy got cleaned up, dressed and went to school. The bore on.
Ballsy ignored most of the subjects and concentrated on his new
celebrity status. He loved to flex and show off. His class before
lunch was gym. In the locker room, he eagerly stripped of his
clothes, and paraded around displaying his tight, buff, huge body and
massive manhood. He watched as the once biggest jocks in school now
through rods in jealousy of his extreme maleness.

In the gym, he noticed Lisa on the girl's side. Both the guys and the
girls started with calesthenics. Ballsy did one handed pushups,
literally throwing his torso off the ground. For jumping jacks, he
touched the gym's ceiling, before coming to the ground with loud
bangs. The gym teacher watched in awe, jaw dropped, as Ballsy was so
much larger than any other student.

"Guys, why don't we hit the weight room..." he said with some
trepidation of the spectacle of seeing Ballsy in action. As they guys
walked into the gym, the girls started running laps. As Ballsy walked
into the weight room, Lisa smiled at Ballsy and threw him a kiss.
Ballsy responded by smiling and raising his mountainous bicep, then
nodding knowingly.

On each lap past the weight room, she heard the loud clanking of
metal. Sometimes, she heard gasps or screams of surprise, excitement,
or chants of "BALLSY!". When the teacher told them to stop, she
approached the weight room. She heard voices counting,
"25...26...27". She looked in. Ballsy was lifting two fully loaded
universal weight machines, doing side laterals with them as if they
were dumbells. Tattered rags that had been his workout shorts and
shirt were scatterd across the floor. He was wearing only a jock
strap that was overstuffed with his huge balls and cock. She gasped
as he lifted each machine. He saw her and smiled. When the guys got
to thirty, he slowly lowered the machines.

"Sorry men," he said. "Those are still too fucking light. 'Sides,"
he smiled toward Lisa, "there's another fan I'd like to talk to." He
walked toward Lisa, and they went into the gym. The other boys walked
past them toward the locker room. "Been thinking about you," said
Ballsy.

"I can't get you out of my mind," replied Lisa.

Ballsy smiled. "Kinda horned up," he whispered. He watched her eyes
move to his jock, then back up. "Wanna skip out of this place? We
got all afternoon til I gotta crush those wimps from the other
school."

Lisa nodded. "Let me change." She headed off. In the locker room,
she picked up her cell phone and dialed a number. "He's coming to my
place now.... Ya, let yourself in... Love you." She hung up.

They left the school with Lisa on Ballsy's arm. He felt it again as
soon as she touched him. He was weak. Normal.

"Weren't those weights heavy," she asked, making small talk.

"Nah. Light as a feather actually." Ballsy saw a truck in the
parking lot. He led Lisa too it. "Better stand back," he told her,
and she let him go. He flexed his pecs, feeling the power return to
him. He grabbed the door, and ripped it off. "Get in," he said.

"Why? Is it yours?"

"It is now."

Lisa climbed in. Ballsy knelt down, and lifted the truck over his
head. "You OK?" He heard her reply yes. "Then hold on." Ballsy
started running. Any chance that his pants might contain his huge
thighs disappeared when his jeans shredded as he ran faster and fast
down the streets toward Lisa's house. When he saw traffic, he either
jumped over it or ran on the side of the road. Cars were like snails
compared to his powerful legs. In less than ten minutes, he was at
Lisa's. He put the truck down.

Lisa got out. "You're not even sweating!"

Ballsy laughed. "Hell, that's nothing for a super fast, super strong,
super stud like me." Ballsy kissed Lisa. "You like?"

"Let's go inside and I'll show you," she said.

In her room, Lisa couldn't wait to get Ballsy out of his clothes. Her
comments of "fucking huge," and "so strong," and "god, so sexy" turned
him on. His cock bounced against his abs and his balls pulsed with
anticipation as she shucked off her clothes, bra and panties.

"Lie down," she said to him. "I wanna play a bit." She smiled, and
walked to her dresser. She pulled out hand cuffs and some rope. "Let
me tie you up like Samson and watch you break free." She put her hand
between her legs and rubbed. "It will really turn me on."

"Sure," said Ballsy. "No way those can hold me." He put his hands over
his head and watched as she handcuffed him to the headboard. She then
wrapped one rope around his left calf and tied the other end to the
bedframe. She did the same to the right. Keeping her hand on him,
she climbed on top.

"Break it," she said.

Ballsy tried, but her contact had him weak. He pretended to struggle.

"Don't pretend. Really try. I know you can't." She smiled.

Ballsy felt his heart skip a beat. "What?"

"I'm not stupid. Dropping me in the water. I watched you try and
flex. When I touch you, your body is soft and not firm. You even
whinced when I squeezed your nuts. Your cum changed me, didn't it?"

Ballsy's eyes widened.

"Thought so. Billy, you can come in now."

The guy from the pictures came in. He was big and buff, and wore only
a pair of posing briefs that were baggy around his crotch. He threw
an empty syringe in the waste can. "One last does of Deca. Just in
case," he said.

"This is Billy. He's my boyfriend. We've been fucking for years. He
use to have big balls like you too. Then he started taking steroids.
His muscles are huge, but his balls got smaller." Lisa started
stroking Ballsy's cock. "So Ballsy, what happens when you cum on
guys."

Ballsy struggled, trying to break his bonds. He tried to buck Lisa
off him, but she stayed on.

Billy walked up, and grabbed Ballsy's nuts. He started to squeeze and
Ballsy cried out.

"Better speak," he said. "You may look big, but right now, you're
weak as a baby. Not like me." Billy flexed his chest, and Ballsy
marvelled at Billy's symetry and proportions. Billy started to
squeeze again.

Pain shot from Ballsy's nuts. "Stop!" Ballsy cried. "Ya. My cum.
Guy drank it and got huge. Lisa got it on her, and now, well, I'm
normal. It's something about my cum. I don't know!" Billy squeezed
a bit more. "STOP! It's the truth!"

"Thought that might be it," said Lisa. She put her mouth to Ballsy's
cock and started to suck. Billy let his grip lighten and gently
massaged Ballsy's huge nuts.

Ballsy felt the pressure building.

"His balls are retracting," said Billy.

Ballsy felt Lisa shake her head 'no' as she sucked harder.

Ballsy tried not to cum, but he couldn't help himself. As long as
Lisa touched him, he was normal. The pressure was too much, and he was
weak, could barely hold it though he tried. He started breathing
hard. He felt Lisa pull her mouth to his sensitive head, then gently
bite the tip. It was too much.

Suddenly, Lisa let go and Billy put his mouth over Ballsy's cock.
Ballsy felt his strength return, but it was too late. He erupted into
Billy's mouth. Balls flexed, and shattered the handcuffs. He bucked
and the ropes ripped apart. Billy wrapped his arms around Ballsy and
held on, determined to take all Ballsy had to offer. Ballsy continued
to exploded into Billy's eager mouth, who was sucking down every last
drop. Ballsy grabbed Billy, easily overpowering his resistance, but
it wasn't enough. Billy sucked hard, pulling the last of Ballsy's cum
before he could stop. Billy had taken Ballsy's entire load.

Ballsy lifted the bodybuilder like a rag doll. "I'm gonna kill you!"
he cried and tossed him across the room. He saw Lisa approaching.
Ballsy jumped behind the bed and lifted the matress. He ran toward
Lisa, hitting her with it, using it as a shield so she couldn't touch
him. He pushed her out the door. Grabbing the metal headboard with
one hand, he slammed the door and braced it shut. Lisa tried to open
the door, then pounded on it. From the hall she cried, "Let me in.
Billy! Billy!"

"Now it's just you and me, wimp!" Ballsy said, turning to Billy.

Billy lay on the floor. He was red. "Lisa! I feel it! Something's
happening!" Ballsy watched, butterflies churning in his stomach as
Billy began to change. The bits of acne on his skin began to clear
up, and his complexion became prestine. His handsome features seemed
to become more rugged. Billy stood up, flexing. His size and
proportions remained the same, but Ballsy's noted a change in his
loose fitting posers. They seemed to be filling out. Like a balloon
inflating, the wrinkled fabric became tight, then began to stretch,
trying to contain what was growing inside. The outline of a long,
thick cock pressed into the fabric, pushed forward by a pair of huge
balls. Billy reached down. "Shit ya! Them's my boys!" He walked
toward Ballsy. "And this is my muscle," he said, making a fist and
driving it hard into Ballsy's stomach.

Ballsy looked down in contempt. Billy's fist had hit with all his
strength. Ballsy hadn't even tried to stop it, yet it smacked into an
unpenetrable wall of muscle.

"My turn," replied Ballsy, who flicked his forefinger into Billy's
flexed abs. Billy flew into the blocked door, cracking it. He
slumped over and threw up, a red welt appearing where Ballsy's finger
had hit him. "Let that be a lesson. Next time, I'll actually put
some muscle behind it. This muscle," and he flexed his bicep in
Billy's face.

Billy looked up and wiped the puke from his mouth. "You gotta learn
how to flex," he said, making his own bicep. "Check out that peak.
Look at the way the muscles flow together, the form of the delts, tris
and forearm that make the whole picture perfect. You maybe strong,
but your structure sucks."

"Jealous of my power," Ballsy sneered.

"Hardly," said Billy, grabbing his posers and pulling them down. "Now
that I got my boys back, there's no stoppin' me."

Ballsy looked at Billy and gulped. He expected to see a long, thick
cock, but not Billy's nuts. They were huge -- at least as big as his
own.

Billy walked forward, his nuts pressed forward by his thick thighs.
He stepped in front of Ballsy, raised his hands to his head and struck
a vaccuum ab pose that displayed his thick V-shaped wings, powerful
arms, thin waist and powerful legs. The display accentuated all of
Billy's manly attributes, and made his cock and nuts look even larger.
"This is what a man looks like, kid."

"You think that's so great?" Ballsy said. "Then feel my revenge."
He reached down and grabbed Billy's left nut in his hand. His stomach
sank feeling it's size. Ballsy placed his other hand on his nut, just
to compare. Billy was a good one and a half times the size of Ballsy.
Ballsy had finally met his match, and he didn't like it. He began to
squeeze. "Take that," he sneered, putting his full force into
crushing Billy's pride and joy.

Billy was prepared to scream, expecting pain. Instead, he felt
little. It kinda tickled, in a sexual way. It felt kinda good.

Ballsy's finger turned white applying force that could coal to
diamonds, but Billy's nut wouldn't be crushed. He redoubled his
efforts, but Billy's nut refused to be crushed.

"Having troubles?" Billy asked. "Feels good. Try harder," he said,
grabbing Ballsy's smaller nads in his hand and squeezing them. "Looks
like you and I do have something else in common now." Billy smiled.

"Fuck you!" cried Ballsy, pushing Billy's hand aside. Ballsy adjusted
his legs, trapping his nuts between them and squeezed them. "You
can't do this," Ballsy said, his voice growing deeper.

Ballsy grabbed Billy's nuts with both hands. Billy felt the pressure
start to increase. Ballsy's body seemed to radiate heat, the he
noticed Ballsy's forearms growing. No, not just the forearms.
Ballsy's muscles were actually getting bigger. Billy realized that
Ballsy was trying to crush his own nuts, and feeding off the power his
balls created. Billy tried to back away, afraid of an even more
powerful Ballsy, but Ballsy held him tight.

Ballsy felt his own power growing. He squeezed harder and harder,
grunting and panting as Billy's nuts resisted his grip. Ballsy
screamed, feeling his juices reaching the boiling point. He had to
stop before he came again. He couldn't risk giving Billy more of his
potent juiced. Billy's nuts were as uncrushable as his own, but a lot
bigger. More of Ballsy's cum could do more damage, making Billy
stronger or even giving him the power to weaken Ballsy like Lisa could
do. He couldn't risk that. He let go.

Billy stepped back. He looked in awe of the dense thickness of
Ballsy's muscles, then rubbed his nuts and smiled. "You may be a
fucking Hulk, but you can't beat my boys, can you?"

Ballsy replied by shoving an open hand into Billy's chest, lifting him
off the ground and propelling him with such force that he hit the
door, ripping it from it's frame and knocking him into the far wall of
the hallway.

"Billy!" Lisa screamed as she ran to him.

Ballsy walked out, his fists clenched at his side. He saw Lisa
kneeling next to him, hugging Billy and rubbing his face. He walked
close. "Mess with me again and I'll..."

Before he could complete the sentence, Lisa looked up. "Leave us
alone," she cried and grabbed Ballsy's hand.

Ballsy suddenly felt like he was hit by a ton of bricks. He felt
dazed. He heard Billy say something, but couldn't process the words.
What were they? Ballsy couldn't move. "Oh"... "ya!" He tried to
focus. Something was happening. It was Billy. He was standing. He
looked so big. Bigger. He was growing.

Ballsy looked at himself. His chest was shrinking, his arms getting
thinner. His thighs -- they touched now right? No, not anymore.
Something was happening to him. Maybe if he crushed his nuts between
his wheels again, but, no he couldn't. Something was wrong.

"Hold on to him Lisa. Don't let go. Fuck, look at me. Getting
fucking huge!"

Billy's voice again. What was happening? He felt so weak. Drained.

"Look at him. Shit, I'm bigger than he is now. Hold on babe. Give
it all to me! Fuck it feels great!"

Ballsy needed to get away, but he couldn't move. He fell to his
knees. His chin fell to his chest. It felt boney. He tried to raise
his free arm, to push away, but it was so heavy. Ballsy moaned and
closed his eyes.

After what seemed like an eternity, it was over. He opened his eyes.
He focused on the thinnest thighs he had ever seen. They looked like
skin coverd bone. Between them hand a huge cock and balls that looked
as big as his own. An emaciated stomach bulged above the cock. He
saw two spindley arms holding him up. He raised his arm and the
spindles moved. He touched a pigeon chest that, like the rest of him,
lacked any muscle at all.

"What?"

Before he could speak, a Greek god of a man hoised him up. The man
had huge, dense muscles that were perfectly shaped -- round muscle
bellies that flowed together accentuated by veins that popped through
paper-thin skin. The arm that held Ballsy was larger that Ballsy's chest.

"Looks like the tables have turned a bit," said Billy, holding
Ballsy's skeletal form. "How'd you like to be crushed like a bug?"

 

Yesterday.

 

"Are you nuts?" Kyle asked Donny. "Did you see the size of him?"

 

Donny nodded toward Mike. "Haven't you noticed something?"

 

Kyle looked toward Mike. Mike's body was huge. He looked even bigger

than a minute ago. His delts were round, a deep V indented toward

Mike's tree-limb arms. His pecs were crisscrossed by veins and deep

muscle striations, and they seemed to inflate bigger with each breath

he took.

 

"You see it, don't you? Mike's still growing."

 

"But Donny," objected Mike, "last time... We don't have the

neutralizer now. I don't want to be a freak."

 

"I don't believe you!" cried Kyle. "I'd give my right nut to have

your power, and you don't want it! Shit man. All that muscle! All

that strength! And dude, you'd make an elephant jealous with those

jewels you got down there."

 

"He would," agreed Donny. "And Ballsy too. Or didn't you notice that

either?"

 

"I don't check other guys out," said Kyle.

 

"Bullshit. We all do," said Donny. "Besides, if Justin's right and

the formula is proportional to a guy's tests, well, I needed to see.

Mike is huge. Looked to me to be almost twice as big as that Ballsy

kid."

 

"Nah. Maybe half again," said Kyle, who stopped suddenly, realizing

that he just admitted that he was checking the other guys out.

 

"Uh huh," said Donny. "Mike, you're fighting it, aren't you? You're

trying NOT to be huge."

 

"YA!" said Mike. "Not like last time! I hated it!"

 

"And you had all those problems," agreed Donny. "Dude, I've been

thinking. I think they were all psychosomatic. Kyle didn't have any

problems, and neither did Justin. Ballsy seems quite happy. Only

you. You ever wonder about that."

 

"Thanks alot," said Mike. "You want me to lay down on a couch while

you keep shrinking my head?"

 

"Maybe later, stud," said Donny, smiling impishly at Mike, "but that

has nothing to do with your head. At least, not the one on your

shoulders." Mike blushed. "Dude, I only want you to be happy. If

you want to be a normal guy rather than a super hero, fine. But right

now, we need Mike the Incredible Muscle Man, not Mike the normal."

Donny put his hand on Mike's shoulder. "Try it. Try to have fun with

it. You might just learn to like it."

 

Mike smiled, and seemed to relax. As he did, his slow and steady

growth began to accelerate. He walked over to Justin and picked him

up. "Come on. I gotta an idea on how to have some fun, and it

involves sleeping wimpy here."

 

---

 

Ballsy and Lisa sat in the truck. Billy was carrying them toward the

junk yard. The landscape sped by at incredible speed. Ballsy's

speed. Ballsy looked at his weak legs. Lisa's were bigger now.

Secretly, he grabbed his nuts and squeezed. They were so hard. He

was so horny. But he was too weak to force any growth out of them.

Maybe he could trick Billy. Maybe he could find Justin or those other

guys. Ballsy wanted to cry. He wanted to be huge.

 

"You look funny," said Lisa. "Kinda like a stick man or something."

Lisa looked at Ballsy's huge nuts and smiled. "Maybe that is a better

name for you, now that Billy is back to full potency. You're not the

biggest anymore, huh StickMan." Lisa giggled.

 

"Why?" asked Ballsy. "Why Lisa. I thought you liked me."

 

"Oh please," said Lisa. "Billy and I have been going out for a while.

EVERYONE who is anyone knows that. He's so handsome and so strong, and

nobody beats him in bed." A distant look came over her face.

 

Ballsy felt small. Ya, the other guys had never really liked him or

accepted him. He was the runt of the team until Justin had changed

that. Ballsy guessed things never really do change. "Still, you

didn't have to use me."

 

"Oh, get over it, StickMan." And that's the last Lisa spoke to him.

 

Ballsy watched the country speed by for the next couple minutes,

determined to find a way to get his powers back. When they got to the

junk yard, Billy easily lowered the truck to the ground, and lifted

Lisa out. Ballsy nearly fell to the ground.

 

"Fucking head rush!" cried Billy. "Did you see that. Fuck'n fast as

the Flash and strong as Thor or somethin'!"

 

"And more handsome than any of them," said Lisa, kissing them.

 

"So wimp..." Billy began.

 

"Call him StickMan," Lisa said.

 

"So, STICKMAN, where's this little meeting taking place?"

 

Ballsy shrugged. "They just said the junk yard."

 

"Worthless," sighed Billy. He stopped, then got an idea. He jumped

up, about 50 feet in the air, then spun around, and landed like a

ballet dancer. "Over there are three big guys." Billy pointed to a

big crane. "You gonna stick around, StickMan, or you wanna leave."

 

Ballsy didn't answer. He just started walking toward an old,

abandoned building, his head down.

 

"Suit yourself," said Billy, picking up Lisa and jogging toward the

crane. As he got nearer, he saw the men. They were shirtless, and

wore spandex shorts that stretched to cover thick quads. Each had

wide diamond-shaped calves. They were talking, and two had their

backs to Billy. Their lats were huge, nearly blocking Billy's view of

the third.

 

"Ahem..." Billy said. The three turned. Each was more muscular than

the next. All had bull necks and peaked traps. Their pecs hung high

and firm over tight abs. Their stomachs looked like masonry. One was

handsome, though not as good looking as Billy. One was built like a

tank, with a firm squareness to his hyper-muscular army. The last was

huge, and looked as big as Billy.

 

Donny started to say, "Who are ..." but was interrupted by Kyle.

 

"Bill?" he said. Mike and Donny looked at him.

 

---

 

Ballsy found a dark shed. It was filled with disgarded wrecks of cars

and metal scraps. Wind whistled through the building like it was

breathing.

 

Ballsy pulled down his loose fitting shorts. He looked at himself.

His weak, rounded stomach hung over his huge cock and massive nuts.

He grabbed himself and started to massage. He was horny, and needed

release. He grabbed his nuts in his hand and squeezed. His

super-hard nuts felt nothing, other than their own internal pressure

of his mighty cum. He tried to squeeze harder, his pencil-thin arms

shaking. He was too weak. He couldn't generate the force to initiate

his growth. He stroked his dick, hoping to get his juices flowing,

but he was weak and was staying weak.

 

Suddenly, Ballsy heard a groan. "Who's there?" he shouted. He

covered up his dick and walked toward the sound of the noise. What he

thought was one of the wrecks wasn't. He saw a muscular man, naked,

with beams of steel wrapped around him. He recognized the figure.

"Justin?"

 

"Huh? Who?" Justin's face twisted, then slowly, recognition formed.

"Ballsy? Is that you? What happened?"

 

"Fucking bitch is what happened," Ballsy said. "Can't you get free?"

 

"Not strong enough," said Justin.

 

"I don't..." Ballsy started.

 

"Look. The formula seems to be affected by the size of a guy's dick

and balls. When I sucked you off, I got big all right, but I couldn't

maintain it. The strength just leaked from me. That's why I needed

to suck you again. Then fucking Mike and Donny showed up again. They

got it. Now I'm smaller than them again."

 

Ballsy smiled. "Maybe I can help you with that. If you'll help me."

Ballsy lowered his pants and showed Justin his overfull nuts.

 

"I could just take that from you, you know. It's part of what

happened to me," Justin admitted.

 

"Then why don't you?"

 

"Saving it up. I want revenge on those creeps."

 

"I want revenge too on the bitch that did this too me. Think if I

give you another dose of juice of my nuts you could break those

beams?"

 

Justin flexed, and the beams creeked and groaned. "Can almost do it

now. With you juice..." Justin smiled.

 

Ballsy walked foward. He grabbed his nuts and put them in Justin's

hands. "Go ahead muscle man. Try and crush them. You and I both

know you can't." Ballsy smiled as Justin began to squeeze.

 

"HARDER!" Ballsy cried as he felt the power begin to eminate from his groin.

 

Justin's forearm rippled with cords of powerful muscle. The steel

holding his arms groaned as it strained to contain the powerful arm.

Justin's felt the pulsing of Ballsy's nuts as they easily resisted his

powerful grip. Justin gritted his teeth, his eyes squinting with the

strain of the force he demanded from his hand.

 

Justin watched as Ballsy's rounded stomach began to flatten. A

cinderblock ridge appeared below his chest as two abs began to force

through the skin. In moments, they were joined by a second set, then

a third as Ballsy developed a six-pack.

 

"YA!" Ballsy cried, "I feel the cum building in me!" His boyish

chest, flat, began to round as a square ridge developed above his

hardening abs. Ballsy's shoulders widened as round delts appeared

above thickening arms.

 

"Give me your cum!" Justin snarled, redoubling his efforts against

Ballsy's titanium-hard nuts. Justin could feel Ballsy's thighs

widening, forcing his hands and the powerful tests forward.

 

"NOT YET!" Ballsy cried. He began to tremble. "Gonna erupt. Can't.

Gotta hold it. Get bigger!" To steady himself, he grabbed the beam

constraining Justin's hand. Without realizing, he began to squeeze.

The taxed metal squealed, and Ballsy's finger dug into it, deforming

it more.

 

Justin watched as Ballsy's torso turned from a stick into a

hyper-muscular man. "Dude, you're huge. Let me suck you. PLEASE!"

Justin begged.

 

"ARGH!" Ballsy cried, holding his orgasm as long as he could.

Stroking himself quickly, he pulled away from Justin's grip and

grabbed his balls with his own powerful hand. He moved to Justin's

face and offered the chained man his cock.

 

Justin wrapped his lips around Ballsy's engorged head. He pressed his

tongue into Ballsy's slit, and heard the sound of pent-up pleasure.

He put his mouth over the head, and bit at the slit.

 

Ballsy felt the warmth of Justin's mouth and the pleasure-pain he was

inflicting. It was to much. Even with his restored strength and

powerful control, he felt as if his nuts were about to exploded. He

released his juices, forcing his huge cock down Justin's throat so the

prisoner had to take every last drop.

 

Justin felt the eruption. He couldn't breath. He felt the juices

flow down his throat, the warmth penetrating his torso as it traveled.

The heat began to flow through his body as Ballsy sent more and more

of his powerful cum into Justin.

 

Ballsy watched Justin. His transformation excited Ballsy. He saw

Justin's vein pulse as his vascularity increased, Justin's skin turned

red, then he began to grow. The steel restraints squeaked and then

snapped as Justin's pecs thickened. Even unflexed, the hardness of

Justin's muscles would not be denied. The beams holding his arms

shattered when Justin easily raised them. He put his arms around

Ballsy's glutes, and massaged the muscle in an effort to stimulate

Ballsy's orgasm.

 

Justin raised a leg, and the steel encasing it flew through the

ceiling. He did the same to his other leg. The only thing holding

him down was a pair of beams wrapped around his waist. With each

burst of Ballsy's cum, Justin grew bigger and strong, his body

thickening and ripped muscle pushing through skin and vein.

 

Finally, Ballsy's eruption slowed and stopped. He pulled his cock

from Justin's mouth.

 

Justin moved his hands to his pecs, feeling their final growth. He smiled, and put his hands on the two final beams. He sat up, and the top beam popped like a cork on a bottle of champagne. Only Justin's huge arms stopped it from flying through a wall. He tossed the beam to the floor where it rang as it landed. He sat, looking at the final beam. "Fucking try and contain me!" He grabbed the beam and snapped it freeing himself. He stood, naked.

 

"Whoa!" said Ballsy.

 

"Impressed? Good. Let's find Mike, Donny and that fuck'n traitor!"

Justin smashed a huge fist into his hand, making a crack like thunder.

 

"No," said Ballsy, shaking his head.

 

"NO?"

 

"We're not big enough," Ballsy said. "I was bigger than you when Lisa

and Billy stole my muscle. Dude, we gotta get huge. We gotta hulk out

bigger than ever."

 

Justin stopped. "But..."

 

Ballsy smiled, and rubbed his nuts. "Dude, don't worry. These power

houses can go for days without stopping. Shit, I feel them ready to

erupt again already." He put his nuts between his thick quads and

squeezed. Ballsy's dick pulsed to life again. He stepped forward, his

body already growing thicker with new muscle. "Ain't it hot getting

bigger. Fuck man, kinda turned me on watching you grow. Gotta see

that again," he said, grabbing Justin's hand. He placed Justin's hand

on his chest, flexing it larger as ripped striations thickened and

surged with new muscle. He put his free hand on Justin's pecs, who

flexed in return. "Gotta make your muscles grow again. Hot, huh?"

 

Justin smiled.

 

---

[more to come]

 

Mike smacked it with a loud thundercrack. "You're not so bad for a pretty boy," Mike taunted.

 

"Ya, and you're not so bad for a dumb jock," Billy shot back.

 

"So, the testosterone contest is over now?" asked Lisa.

 

Billy grabbed his huge sack, giving his titanium nuts a squeeze while hefting the package for all to see. "When you got it," he said, walking to Lisa. He picked her up and kissed her, whispering, "and you know I got it."

 

Donny and Kyle looked perturbed at Mike and Billy, feeling that they were somehow tricked. "So,how'd you get so big?" Kyle finally asked. "Hey Lisa," he added acknowledging her existence for the first time.

 

"Hey Kyle," she said, running over to him and giving him a peck on the cheek. She rubbed her hand over his massive arm. "You're looking hot too."

 

"Always have," he said dismissively.

 

Lisa shrugged dismissively.

 

"I got Lisa to thank for these muscle," Billy started, explaining to Donny, Mike and Kyle what happened. He told them how Ballsy had suddenly muscled up to Superman proportions, hit on Lisa, and then Lisa had drained his muscle into Billy.

 

"Like this," Lisa said, grabbing Kyle in one hand and Billy in the other. Nothing happened.

 

"Ya, it always was," Kyle said, pulling away. "You tried to come between our friendship, playing us."

 

Billy nodded. "The sex is real good," he said.

 

"Ya, she always was a size whore," Kyle said with distaste.

 

"Still jealous of the big man, huh?" Billy said with some pride.

 

Mike nodded. "Yep."

 

"Fuck you both," said Kyle.

 

"Hey, sorry to make you feel small," said Billy with a chuckle. "But, that's what drove you to become as strong as a horse, while I'm both strong and..."

 

"What happened to Ballsy?" Donny interrupted, trying to defuse the situation.

 

"Don't know," said Billy. "Went walking off. Kinda sulky about being so small now. Headed off toward some building."

 

"Some building?" Donny said with alarm.

 

"Ya, by the entrance."

 

"Shit. Dudes, we may have a problem." Donny bolted off toward the building where they had left Justin. Mike and Kyle looked at each other, then took off after him. Billy picked Lisa up and followed.

 

Donny stormed into the warehouse. It was dark. From the window's light, he saw the table where Justin had been trapped. Torn metal poked from it as if something had exploded through it from the inside. Donny froze as Mike and Kyle came running in.

 

"Fuck!" Mike whispered, seeing the metal. "Justin did..."

 

Donny nodded, then tilted his head toward the far corner. In the shadows, a hulking behemoth stood pressed against the wall. Something was in front of him. A table? A safe? No, it wasn't a something. It was a someone. The figure seemed to be bobbing back and forth.

 

"They're here!" said the massive form, a deep baratone voice booming from his barrel chest. "Oh fuck ya!" the form said. It seemed to grow even bigger, then began to shake. "Ya! Take it!"

 

Mike started to move, but the squatting form suddenly stood up. Even from across the room, the trio could see muscles growing and expanding. The form's back widened even more, thickening to the point of being musclebound. The form's legs became redwoods, muscle pressed so hard into muscle that it appeared the form's legs would pop.

 

"Dude's what's..." Billy said, entering the warehouse. "Fuck. Who's that?"

 

With effort, the form turned and started to stretch.

 

"Justin!" Donny said.

 

Justin raised two hyper-muscular arms, skin stretched over dense, thick muscle. Each arm looked thicker than a man's chest, and seemed to squeeze his head between powerful biceps. Justin's lats were so wide and thick, they seemed to form a T, stretching side at the top then tapering to a thin, muscular stomach. His thighs were so thick, nothing could be seen behind them. Even his calves bunched and pushed into each other. "In the ever-muscular flesh!" he bellowed, his voice deeper and stronger than the one before.

 

Moving out from being eclipsed, the second huge man appeared. He was nearly as muscle-bound as Justin, and began stretching impossibly thick muscles that quaked and flexed with power. He looked at Justin. "Damn we're huge!"

 

"Big enough now, ya think?"

 

Ballsy looked at the four men, his arms pressed wide and forward by his own thick back and huge bis and tris. "Lookin skinny Billy. How ya like this!" He raised his arm, moutainous delts and traps fighting for room and he flexed his bicep. It exploded into beach-ball-sized roundness, yet was ripped with deep corded striations. Thick veins pulsed on top.

 

"Heh," said Lisa, coming into view. "I can fix that." She began to walk toward Ballsy, but Justin moved quicker than anyone expected a huge man to move. In the blink of an eye, he had grabbed Lisa.

 

"PUT HER DOWN!" Yelled Billy, flexing wide and strong in anger.

 

Before he could move, Ballsy lept across the room and landed in front of Billy. "Ya gotta get passed me first," he said.

 

"No problem," said Billy.

 

Standing behind Billy, Donny knew it would be a problem. Ballsy seemed to be nearly twice as big and far thicker than Billy. Ballsy's body radiated with power, a gravity-well of strength that sucked other men's confidence and power into it.

 

Billy drew back a fist and pounded into Bally's abs. There was no effect. He did it again forcing all his power into his punch, then again, each punch more powerful than the last. Ballsy yawned.

 

"Wait dude," he said with a grin. "Let me flex." Ballsy's flat abs, corregated into eight distinct blocks framed by thick obliques rippled to life. Ridges between each ab deepened into values, and powerful cords. Ballsy's waist seemed to get thinner, as he vaccuumed his abs in, yet the wall of muscle became more defined. With a glint in his eye, maintaining the vaccuum, he flexed. Valleys at least an inch deep now framed steel-hard abs. His stomach was framed by a barrell-like rip cage protected by an armor of thick pecs. His intercostals were so shredded that it looked like a desert landscape after a rain -- rivers of muscle defining trenches of power.

 

Without hesitation, Billy hit Ballsy with a punch that felt like lightning and sounded like thunder. A second later, Billy turned in pain, shaking out his hand which had crashed by a wall of muscle. Mike moved forward, backed up by Kyle and Donny. Billy recovered, and he and Mike started pounding into Ballsy's flexed abs. Kyle struck high, jumping on Ballsy's back and wrapping his steely arm around the Atlas-like neck. Donny struck low, wrapping his arms around Ballsy's knees and trying to tackle him to the ground.

 

Justin dropped Lisa in a closet. He slammed the door. Immediately, she began to bang on it. Next to the closet was an industrial concrete mixer that had been sealed solid with dried concrete. Justin grabbed it with one hand, and found it bolted in place. He pulled hard, his bicep flexing to life and the bolts snapped from the ground. "I'd step back from the door if I were you," he warned before easily lifting the mixer with one hand and slamming it into the door with such force that it wedged there. He turned, and saw the four men attacking Ballsy. "Need some help there?"

 

'Nah, just waiting for you." Ballsy moved his left hand to the arm Kyle had wrapped around his neck. With total ease, he broke Kyle's flex and held Kyle under his armpit. "Here, start with something small." He tossed Kyle to Justin as if he were a ragdoll.

 

Justin caught Kyle in and wrapped his monster arms around Kyle's torso. "Still jealous of us bigger guys?" Justin teased. "I could crush you like a bug!" He sneared, flexing a bit to demonstrate the power in his body. He heard a crack in Kyle's chest that may have been a rib cracking. Kyle grimaced. "This muscle..." Justin flexed a little harder "... could have been yours." Justin released his grip, then held Justin up by his neck. "I have no time for fools. I'm gonna go play with Mike!" Justin tossed Kyle into the wall. He hit with a crash.

 

Justin walked with purpose to Ballsy. As he came closer, everyone felt the floor shaking, each footstep a mini-earthquake. Justin grabbed Donny from the floor. "Go play with Kyle," Justin said and throw him to the exact same spot Kyle had hit. Donny fell onto Kyle, and both lay there, stunned.

 

Mike and Billy kept punching Ballsy, hitting the same spot in his muscle gut, trying to break it down. Ballsy looked bored. With blinding speed, he reached out and grabbed each man's fists in his hand, stopping them cold.

 

Justin walked over to Mike.

 

"You're mine," said Justin, who threw a punch into Mike's stomach that launched him 10 feet backwards.

 

"And you're mine." Ballsy latched on to Billy's shoulder. "Did you like using me as a punching bag? Now it's my turn." Ballsy smiled. He made an OK sign with his left hand. "Better flex," he warned as he moved the sign to Billy's abs.

 

Billy's gut became cinder blocks of pure muscle.

 

Ballsy smiled, then flicked his finger into the center of the second block.

 

Billy's muscles collapes. He doubled over in pain, barely believing the force Ballsy could generate with a single finger. A welt formed almost immediately at the site of the impact. He looked up, seeing Ballsy's huge cock near his face. He reached out, and grabbed it, squeezing with all his might.

 

"Feels good, but my nuts are indestructable," Ballsy bragged.

 

"We'll see..." said Billy, gritting his teeth.

 

"No, I don't think so..." Ballsy grabbed Billy's arm. He pushed with all his might, but felt his power being overtaken by a hand much stronger than his own. "I'm big enough now. Big enough to break you like a twig."

 

Ballsy pulled Billy's arm up. He resisted, and his muscles cramped and bucked in revolt, but Ballsy didn't notice. Ballsy moved his hand to Billy's package, and started to squeeze.

 

Billy felt an earth-shattering pressure on his balls, but he also felt his balls fighting back. Ballsy grunted, obviously trying to increase the incredible pressure, but still, Billy felt very little except a sexual tension building.

 

Justin had stood over Mike until he recovered. Mike jumped up, putting the full force of his legs into launching his torso into Justin's gut. At the last second, Justin swung an arm and smacked Mike back down. Mike grabbed onto Justin's legs, trying to tackle him. Justin took a step forward, kicking Mike back another 10 feet. Mike jumped to his feet and ran full force at Justin. Justin walked forward, allowing Mike to hit him and then pushing him back 10 feet, then 15 feet, then 20 feet.

 

"Are you stupid or something?" Justin asked on the fifth attempt. "Don't you get it." Justin raised his arms into a double bi. "I got the muscle now, and I think it's time for more payback." Justin advanced on Mike. Mike faked a dive past him, then at the last second, jumped over Justin and started running toward Donny and Kyle. He dropped palettes of I-beams and threw heavy equipment, but he knew nothing was stopping Justin. He was just too powerful.

 

Ballsy continued to try and crush Billy's nuts, with no effect.

 

"Having some problems there?" asked Justin. He stopped his advance on Mike, putting his hand next to Ballsy's.

 

Ballsy released on nut, and concentrated his full might on the one he held.

 

Justin grabbed Billy's ball. "Fuck... he's as huge as you!"

 

"Not after we crush him!" Ballsy snarled.

 

"You can try, but shit guys, all you're doing is horning me up!"

 

Justin started to squeeze, not holding back.

 

"Looks like your friend got you beat in the muscle department. Shit, that feels good," quipped Billy. "Too bad Lisa's not here."

 

Mike took advantage of the distraction and moved toward the closet with Lisa. He grabbed the cement mixer and pulled. It didn't budge. He pulled harder, his lats flexing huge and his tree-trunk legs shaking with the effort. "Help me!" he cried to Kyle and Donny. The two men, still dazed, moved toward the cement mixer. They grabbed on, and began to pull.

 

The wall around the mixer made a whining noise, trying to withstand the awesome might of the three supermen. Muscles bulged and flexed as the trio applied tons of force to move remove the obstacle. With a jolt, the cement mixer moved back three inches. A second jolt gave way to four more. A third final jolt freed it, sending Kyle and Donny flying backward. Mike held the mixer.

 

"Billy duck!" he screamed as he threw the mixer with all his might. It hit Justin and Ballsy by surprise, sending them backward.

 

Billy ran toward the men, and Lisa came out of the room. "We gotta get out of here. They're too strong!"

 

Mike walked to the rear of closet and punched, breaking a hole in the wall. "Let's go..."

 

Mike pushed Donny and Kyle through the hole as Billy hefted Lisa in

his mighty arms. Mike blasted through propelled by thick legs and by

the time Billy and Lisa climbed through, was a good quarter of a mile

down the road. Billy took off after them.

 

As Billy ran, his manhandled nuts bounced with crushing force between

his legs and his semi bounced hard, slapping Billy's sculpted quads

and abs with a SMACK! Lisa reached behind her as Lisa grabbed the

uncoiling snake and rubbed it.

 

Billy responded to the need by running faster. He saw Donny and Kyle

just beyond him, and Mike a couple hundred yards in front of them,

blazing the trail. Billy pushed himself harder, and overtook the two

smaller men with ease. Lisa's grip on his cock forced it harder which

in turn drove Billy's need and power into overdrive. His legs were

pumping huge as his calves acted like rockets and propelled him

forward. His thighs pulsed with power as they slammed harder and

harder into Billy's massive hang. With seeming ease, Billy over took

Mike.

 

Mike responded with a burst of speed, but it didn't matter. Billy

sped past him, carrying Lisa with him. From behind, Mike noticed that

Billy was growing. Slowly his muscles were thickening, retaining

their proportions and symmetry, but inflating larger and stronger.

Mike watched as the distance between him and Billy grew, Mike's

powerful legs unable to keep up as Billy ran into the country.

 

With each step, Billy's mind became more and more clouded by erotic

hormones as his cock and balls were stimulated more than they ever had

been. His mind became clouded as emotion overtook logic. He needed

release and that need became Billy's sole reason for living.

 

 

After 5 minutes, he saw a clump trees that were somewhat isolated. He

ran in there. He looked down the road and couldn't see Mike or the

others. He stepped into the shade and put Lisa down. Billy seemed to

be shaking, but both soon realized it was his body growing bigger and

stronger. The thought brought Billy to full arousal as his monster

dick thrust upward to his massive pecs.

 

"Looks like we're the first ones here," Billy said, stepping toward

Lisa. "I know a way we can kill the time, if you want to play with

some muscle." Billy's arm surged as he flexed, growing a perfect

peak. Lisa thought it looked bigger than even Justin's had!

 

"Don't let us stop you," a voice said from behind. Billy turned, to see Justin and Ballsy.

"And I don't think you were the first ones here." Ballsy smiled, then took half a step

forward, his thigh jutting in front of him. With deliberation, he tensed the muscles.

His quads split and ripped into shredded relief. He looked at his monster, and at Billy's

quad, a huge grin on his face. "Did you really think those twigs were faster than my wheels?" Ballsy

bragged. "And talk about slow, we were here almost a minute before

you."

 

"Get away from us," Billy said, pushing Lisa back and adopting a

defensive stance.

 

"Now calm down," Justin said, taking a small step forward. "We don't

want Lisa." With obvious intent, Justin's eyes wandered down to the

huge cock throbbing upward. He licked his lips and said, "I want a

taste of that."

 

"Faggot!" Billy said.

 

"Anything for this muscle," Justin retorted. "I can feel it slipping

away as we stand here."

 

Billy looked at Justin. Was he smaller than Billy? Justin's cock was

huge, and his nut's did look like they could give Billy a run for his

money, but were they smaller now than they were before?

 

"I think your milk can fix that," Justin said. "Stabilize my balls at

this size, maybe a bit bigger. Then my body will be able to retain

the power!" Justin threw his arms to the side and struck a triumphant

double bi. Grinning he said, "And there's something in it for you?"

 

Ballsy got a confused look on his face. Then, Justin's arms swang

down and grabbed his, yanking them backward with explosive force.

 

"You can have Ballsy. Do whatever you want to him -- take his muscle,

crush his nuts, I don't care."

 

Ballsy's body flowed like lava cooling into hard granite as he

stiffened, fighting against Justin's hold. "YOU CAN'T!" he screamed,

an image of Lisa holding him while Billy neutered him with his hands.

Ballsy flexed hard, but felt Justin's grip tighten and dig into his

flesh.

 

Justin ignored Ballsy's pleas. Ballsy struggled, and began to break

Justin's grip.

 

"Better decide fast..." Justin grunted. "Can't hold him for long..."

 

Billy didn't answer for a seconds. Finally, he broke the silence.

"Lisa will hold him." He moved his hand to his organ and started

stroking.

 

Lisa moved to Ballsy just as he forced himself free from Justin, but

it was too late. Lisa grabbed his arm and instantly, he felt his

superhuman strength leave his body. He crashed to the ground, his

legs unable to support his mass.

 

"Those wheels don't seem so strong now, do they?" Lisa boasted.

 

Justin grinned a self-satisfied grin. He concetrated on Billy,

willing his desire to fuel a need for Justin.

 

"You gonna get on with this or what?" Billy said impatiently.

 

Justin stepped forward, trying to take control of Billy's lust. He

pushed hard, yet felt Billy's own might resist him. Billy seemed

large. No, Billy was large. Justin felt a lust of his own as he

looked at the perfectly proportioned, huge muscle man.

 

"You gonna do this or what?" Billy asked again, hefting his massive organ.

 

Justin lunged uncontrollably at the throbbing man meat. He grabbed

Billy's huge nuts as his throat tried to engulf the massive length of

the superman's cock.

 

Billy smiled. "Ya. Do me, babe."

 

Justin felt out of control. He wanted this. No, he needed it. Some

portion of him didn't understand why Billy wasn't desiring him, but

yet, he didn't care. His mouth engulfed half of Billy's huge manhood

before he gagged. He withdrew and tried again, demanding his gag

reflex stop and obey his wants. Justin's eyes wandered up Billy's

brick-like abs to his slab-like pecs. He saw Billy's perfect grin.

Justin's eyes stared wantonly into Billy's mocking gaze. Justin

sucked harder.

 

"Ya man, you need my cock, don't you," Billy laughed. He leaned over

Justin, flexing his abs, pecs, bis and traps into a most muscular

pose. Justin sucked harder, grabbing his own cock and began stroking

uncontrollably.

 

Justin wished that Billy felt the same desire he felt. He willed it

with all his might. As he did, he tasted a salty taste of Billy's

precum enter his mouth. He wrapped his massive arms around Billy's

redwood thighs and pressed tight into him, feeling his steel-like arms

succumb to Billy's harder and stronger hams. Justin felt Billy's balls

prepare to unload.

 

Without warning, he felt a force knock him off of Billy. Out of no

where, Mike tackled Justin and rolled him off Billy's cock.

 

"What the fuck are you doing Billy!" Mike cried.

 

"Gotta cum Mikey boy. Take it."

 

Mike didn't need to be told twice. He leaped off a stunned Justin and

placed his mouth on Billy's cock as Billy began to erupt.

 

"Your balls!" Billy cried. "He said it would make your balls tough!

Think about your nuts! Like Ballsy and me!"

 

Mike's mind involuntarily thought about Ballsy and Billy. Their nuts

were so hard. Indestructable. Not like his. His were sore. Crushed

by Justin. Robbed of his power. He got the power back, but he wanted

his nuts to be indestructable again. Like Billy. Like Ballsy.

Billy's cum tasted good. He sucked it down like water.

 

Billy felt it too. Mike's vacuum pulled at him, ripping the cum out

of him. Billy tried to pull away, but couldn't as Mike's tongue

lapped around his organ and demanded more of his male juice. Billy

cried as his orgasm consumed him. He felt weak against the flood of

sexual release that had been let loose.

 

Billy's cum overwhelmed Mike. The man's huge nuts seemed to flow endlessly,

making more and more juice until Mike felt like he would explode. He felt the

juice seep into every corner of his being. He became dizzy and his mind felt

like it was in a fog. When the flow of juice began to stop, Mike started sucking

hard.

 

"Argh! Mike! Stop!" Billy felt as if Mike were trying to suck his nuts out his

thick shaft. He pushed Mike off and watched as Mike fell to the ground. What he didn't

expect was Justin.

 

Billy saw the huge stud grinning, stroking his dick. Justin hefted his nuts, showing

their new size. "Looks like a little will do ya," he said as his orange-sized balls

throbbed powerfully in his hands.

 

Billy watched as Justin's organ swelled above his belly button, over his brick-like abs and

to his chest. Justin pushed the super-cock to the side and rubbed it against his nipples.

"Oh ya, fucking hot! Always wanted to do that!"

 

Billy noticed something else. The muscle that Justin had lost was returning, as he once

again grew to the freaky size he had in the warehouse. Justin flexed his arm and

watched bulges of muscle form over a super-ripped mountainous bicep. He kissed it, then turned

and looked at Ballsy. "Well, I guess a deals a deal," Justin said smiling. Then with all the

control his voice could muster, "LET HIM GO!"

 

"No," replied Billy, unaffected by Justin's control.

 

"Don't know why that's not working on you," he said, taking a menacing step forward, "but it

doesn't matter. I got the muscle to back up my words."

 

"Care to rethink that?" said a voice from behind him. He turned, his face in the most massive pecs

he'd ever seen. He looked up, and Mike's grinning face towered above him. Justin took a step

back and couldn't believe what he saw. Mike was huge -- more muscular than ever. His eyes darted

over Mike's monsterous body, and stopped when he saw Mike's nuts. They were the size of grapefruits.

 

"If a little did you, think of what all that super-charged cum did to me!" he said, flexing into a crab

pose. "Now, you were saying something?"

 

Justin stared at Mike at felt small. His massive muscle seemed so insignificant compared to the massive god that stood before him. "Mike..." he took a step back.

 

"Back off runt!" Mike commanded, placing his hand on Justin's shoulder, stopping his retreat. He pressed down, and Justin's legs buckled. He fell kneeling on

the ground, his mouth in front of Mike's huge cock. "Ya, I bet you want to suck this super-powered meat!" Mike said, hefting his massive balls in his hands.

 

Justin struggled. His arms swelled with strength and rope-like veins appeard on his ripped quads as he pressed against Mike trying to get up. Sweat beaded on Justin as

he failed to budge even one inch against Mike's dominant power. Justin looked up at Mike, and saw a confident smirk on the powerhouse's face. Mike began to press harder

forcing Justin's shoulder's to the ground in submission. With all his might, he command, "Mike! Stop!"

 

Mike froze and the pressure on Justin stopped.

 

"Dude!" Billy said, running forward.

 

Justin felt it. He had total control of Mike, and felt a total lack of control over Billy. "Stop him!" Justin command Mike.

 

Like lightning, Mike turned and lodged a huge fist into Billy's abs. The force of the punch lifted Billy off the ground and threw him back ten feet.

 

Justin pressed his will harder, and knew Mike was his slave -- his super power muscle slave. Justin stood up. "Well, isn't this an

interesting turn." He walked toward Mike and grabbed his nuts. He squeezed.

 

Mike stood totally still.

 

"Hey Ballsy, looks like we got another member of the titanium nuts club."

 

"I'll fucking kill you!" Ballsy said, Lisa holding him down.

 

"Now is that anyway to talk to a friend?" Justin said, rubbing his hands over Mike's pecs, weighing them with his hand as he compared the huge muscles to his own.

 

"Friend! You did..."

 

"Mike," Justin said, before Ballsy could finish. "Go get our buddy Ballsy."

 

Mike immediately turned and walked toward Lisa.

 

"Mike! STOP!" Lisa cried. "Billy! Help me!"

 

Billy crawled on the ground. He spit a drop of blood.

 

Mike stood over Lisa and bounced his pecs. "You heard him. Let my friend Ballsy go."

 

"He's not your friend, Mike...."

 

Mike grabbed Lisa, and easily lifted her off Ballsy. As her contact with Ballsy was broken, Ballsy felt his strength return. He quickly stood, and moved from the woman's

reach, and started toward Justin.

 

"I'm gonna..."

 

Before he could finish, there was the sound of rustling in the woods.

 

"Mike, grab Ballsy and let's get out of here." Justin said, running further into the woods.

 

Mike drove his shoulder into Ballsy's abs and lifted him up. Mike ran following Justin.

 

As they vanished into the woods, Kyle and Donny ran into the clearing.

 

"Whoa!" exclaimed Kyle, running to Billy. Extending his powerful hand toward his fallen friend, "What happened to you?"

 

Donny looked where Mike and Ballsy had vanished into the woods. "Was that Mike?"

 

"Justin's got him," said Lisa. "He went with them voluntarily."

 

Donny and Kyle looked at each other. "Not again..." murmurred Kyle.

 

---

 

Mike's ran at full speed, easily catching Justin. When he saw his master, he scooped him up and tossed him over his other shoulder. "I'll carry you Just."

The added weight didn't even slow Mike down. His legs barreled through the woods, spanning the length of a football field with each powerful gait. "Where

do you want to go? I'll get us there fast with these powerful wheels!" To make the point, he began to run faster.

 

"Dude, I don't mind showing off what I got, but maybe we should get some clothes now," said Ballsy.

 

"Do they make clothes big enough for us?" Justin asked?

 

"I know where there is some!" and with a leap, Mike jumped over the trees, flying back to town and landed at the football field. "Coach had our uniforms made special

for muscles like ours!" he said as Mike put Ballsy and Justin down.

 

"Mike you love your muscles, don't you?" It wasn't just a question. Justin commanded Mike.

 

In response, Mike bounced his pecs. He looked down at his massive body, unable to see around his mountain-like pecs. He raised an arm, and flexed his bicep. He smiled,

and raised the peak to his lips and kissed it. His other arm rubbed against his abs. "Fuck ya..." Mike started walking toward the locker room. "Come on... There are some

great mirrors in here. Let's see just how awesome our bodies are!"

 

The double doors to the locker room were locked. Mike grabbed the doors, his barndoor-sized lats flared and the doors frame broke from the building, taking a row of bricks

with them. He tossed the door into the air, letting it crash in the middle of the football field. The entrance was barely big enough for Mike, but he squeezed in, followed

by the smaller muscle teens.

 

Mike walked straight to the mirror. "Awe fuck ya, look at me!" He turned to the side and hit a magnificent side chest pose. "Shit. I'm a fucking muscle god. Love it."

Mike bent a leg, admiring his quads, hams and calves. "Freak'n hulked out. Man, no on is bigger than me!"

 

Justin looked at Ballsy, and smiled. "Don't you think Mikey should share," he said, hefting Ballsy's nuts. "Hey Mike, ya know what Ballsy here got some great nuts and

he loves guys to try and crush them. Makes him stronger too. Why don't you share your muscle with us and crush these big boys."

 

"Sure Justin. Love to give you two this power."

 

"Dude, does he do everything you say?"

 

"Looks that way, doesn't it?"

 

Mike walked to Ballsy and began stroking him. "Good cock, man. Not as big as mine, but damn sweet piece of meat you got here."

 

Ballsy reached over and hefted Mike's cock up. A feeling of inadequacy swelled in him, and his own cock throbbed to life. He felt Mike's big hand move to his nuts and rub

it, first gently, then harder. "Oh ya..." he said as his juices started to boil.

 

Justin smiled. "Ya Mike. Make Ballsy here as big as you, or bigger if you can..." It took so little power to control Mike, Justin turned the rest of his will to Ballsy.

"And Ballsy, you want me to suck all that big load of growth juice down, DON'T YOU."

 

"Ya Justin," Ballsy agreed through clenched teeth, trying to resist Justin's will.

 

Justin watched as Ballsy's muscles began to swell. Mike's forearms knotted as thick veins swam under paper thin skin as muscle rippled, fueling a grip capable of turning

coal to diamond.

 

"Fucking hard rocks... Gotta crush..." Mike gritted his teeth as he applied super pressure to Ballsy's nuts. In his hands, he felt the uncrushable nuts swelling larger

from lemons to oranges.

 

Ballsy hefted Mike's grapefruit sized balls, and watched in the mirror. "Shit, getting bigger. Huge!" Ballsy voice got deeper as his pecs began to press into his chin, lifting his head up. Ballsy's cock began to pulse, trying to grow larger but a sudden pain hit Ballsy and he screamed, shooting his load all over Justin.

 

"Dude, that was awesome," said Justin, lifting the power cum from his abs and licking his fingers clean. "But you should have told me. I'd have taken it from the source." Justin looked at Ballsy. He was even bigger than Mike. "Dude, flex."

 

Ballsy raised his arms, but the pain travelled across his body. His arms shook as Olympian biceps raised to the clouds. Ballsy screamed, and his arms began to shrink, returning to a size only slightly larger than he had started from. "Couldn't hold it. Man, he's too powerful for me."

 

Justin looked at Mike. "Looks like you're the man, Mikey."

 

Mike grinned. "The biggest," he agreed.

 

"But you want me to be bigger, right big guy?"

 

"Oh ya," agreed Mike, who began to stroke his huge cock. "Take my juice. Please Justin. You're my god!"

 

 

"No wait!" cried Ballsy, "Let me try again."

"Don't see the point," said Justin. "Seems those balls of your have limits, and Mike's got more there than you got, and they're just as hard."

A wave of jealousy and disbelief hit Ballsy. His nuts, his huge nuts, had always shamed other guys. No way could this weak-willed freak beat him. "Look, my cum. Suck me off while Mike tries to crush these diamonds! If I can't hold it, then you get my cum and Mike's!"

"Please Justin, my god, take me. I want to satisfy you so bad," cried Mike.

"Change of plans, Mike. Let me jerk you while you try and crush Ballsy here again." Justin walked toward Mike, fell on one knee, and placed his right hand under Mike's nuts. "Man these are huge! You like me touching your boulders, Mike?"

"Fuck," Mike whimpered. "Ya, please Justin. Play with me. Feels so good."

"As good as crushing Ballsy's peas? Do that again, Mike."

Ballsy walked over to Mike. "Try it, runt."

Mike snarled, then roughly grabbed Ballsy's sack and squeezed hard. Veins pulsed on Mike's forearm as his vice-like grip bore down on Ballsy's testicles. Once again, Ballsy felt his juices flowing, his balls growing and his muscles pulsing with size and power. "Ya, make me huge!" he said, raising an arm and flexing his thickening bicep.

As Ballsy grew, Justin grabbed the teen's cock with his free hand and place the tip of the thick, growing snake in his mouth, whispering, "Make me grow huge, friend."

Ballsy's cock throbbed as his shoulder's widened. His lats, steely barn doors, pressed into his leg-thick arms, fighting his growing guns for more room. His pecs ballooned, swelling again to massive size. Then, like before, a subtle pain started in the depths of his powerful muscles. "No!" Ballsy snarled in a baritone voice. He closed his eyes, concentrating on his balls. His titanium-hard nuts throbbed and swelled, and Ballsy demanded that they protect his growing muscle mass, transferring Mike's crushing grip into his own super strength. He felt Justin's hot mouth slip off his cock.

"Fuck!" Justin said in awe. He had watched Ballsy's huge body become even more musclular. He wrapped his own powerful arms around the tree trunk legs and kneaded Ballsy's granite-hard glutes, and struggled to keep his grip as the teen's fantastic lower body overcame his own huge size. Looking up, Justin's eyes scanned abs that became more deeply etched every second and with every breath. Ballsy's pecs formed a ledge above Justin's head that blocked-out the light. Justin's eyes darted to Mike's own shelf that towered over him. Its less-substantial size was clear. Justin noted the strain on Mike's face as his fruitless attempts to crush Ballsy's now-larger sack ony resulted in Ballsy's growth. "Even bigger than Mike."

"He's so huge," Mike said, the awe clear in his voice.

Ballsy's muscles cramped as they grew, and the pain sharpened. Still, he heard Mike's comment and saw the precum streaming from the huge man's cock. Ballsy made his move. With his powerful hand, he pushed Justin hard off his cock, grabbing Mike's snake and placing his own gaping mouth over it. Grabbing Mike's own invulnerable nuts, he squeezed the now smaller jewels hard. The shock had the desired effect, and Mike exploded his own powerful cum in Ballsy's mouth.

Ballsy tasted the salty-sweet liquid, and a warmth pulsed into his body. As it did, his muscle relaxed and the pain began to subside. As it did, his own cock exploded, covering Mike in a rich white blanket of man juice.

"WHAT DID YOU DO!" Justin screamed, standing up and rushing to lick the strength giving cum from Mike's body, but he was too late. Mike's skin absorbed the power liquid, and his powerful muscles took on a ripped look of a man with almost zero body fat. But even Mike's new ripped look couldn't compare to Ballsy now.

Ballsy stood next to Mike, his body's width making Mike look skinny. Ballsy's rounded shoulders flowed into thick arms, biceps and triceps ripped and rippling with powers. Thick veins covered Ballsy's forearms. His chest had inflated into two protruding man-tits, a thick vein pulsing over the globes barely hidden by paper-thin skin. But Ballsy's strongest bodypart continued to be his legs, with their long, thick quads, hog-sized hams, and calves that swooped out like wings of a bomber.

"Now this is more like it," said Ballsy as he raised an arm, flexing his bicep. He grinned at the amazing height of the moutain, then moved it to his mouth and kissed it.

"That strength was suppose to be mine!"

Ballsy flexed his towering traps, forcing his shoulders to rise. "Guess not."

Justin knew that his power to control men weaked the stronger the man became, but he had to try. "I want to suck you off now!"

Ballsy froze. His will seemed to be sucked out of him. "Sure, Justin."

Justin felt it. It was easy. Ballsy couldn't resist him. "Mike's cum!" Justin thought. Mike was unable to resist him, and now that had transferred to Ballsy. "I can work with this," Justin thought.

He walked over to Justin, placing his hand on the teen's firm pecs. Mike walked over, and Justin placed another hand on Mike's now inferior meat. "Good boys, but let's get some clothes and get a move on."

The three muscle monsters started to dress. As they did, they heard voices in the hall. "They have to be in here!" It was Donny.

 

 

Justin looked around as he heard footsteps in the hall. He stared at Ballsy, whose massive organ was throbbing wantonly by Justin's command. "Fuck." He turned to Mike, his massive body flexing, trying to overcome the superior size Ballsy had achieved.

'Still...' Justin thought. He turned and grabbed a XXXXL jockstrap and threw it at Mike. "Mike stop them. They're runts compared to you..."

"Just like he's a runt compared to me," said Ballsy, raising one arm and flexing his Everest-shattering bicep as his other arm squeezed and stroked his redwood-like cock.

"but come running when I call you. As soon as you hear my voice, be hard and ready to shoot." If Ballsy's cum turned Justin into the superman he deserved to be, he'd need Mike's to stabilize the change.

"Anything for you Jus..." he said, pulling the jock over his wheels and stuffing his horse-killer cock into the overstretched fabric. He walked to the door. "They won't get past me."

Justin turned his attention to Ballsy. "Fucking amazing muscles..."

"All yours man. God, I could cum right now. You are so hot..."

Justin fell to his knees and grabbed Ballsy's tightening nuts. "Bigger than grapefruits..."

"And twice as juicy..."

Justin's forearms flexed into massive bowling pins as they squeezed the cum-filled orbs. He placed his mouth over Ballsy's huge cockhead, trying to pull it forward, but the muscles that held it erect were as powerful as the rest of his body. Justin adjusted himself and commanded, "cum".

A tidal-wave of salty power erupted immediately from Ballsy. The huge muscle freak flexed, his whole body pushing his growth juice from his hose and into Justin. "Grow you mother fucker!" he screamed as he demanded more and more cum from his namesakes. "Need you to be huge... deserve to be huge..." he cried as wave after erotic wave shot from the tool.

Justin sucked harder than he ever had, trying to contain what felt like gallons of growth juice, afraid to loose even one drop. He felt Ballsy's organ flexing and throbbing, and, in a symbiotic rhythm, his body throbbed too. Justin felt an amazing power flow into his body. It was a feeling he had experienced once before. Then Mike had robbed him of it, but now it would be his again.

Suddenly, the door to the hall exploded inward as Mike's body crashed backwards, flying uncontrollably until stopped by the far wall next to Justin and Ballsy.

Mike groaned, his head shaking. "Justin..." he whimpered.

Justin had no time for questions. He felt a sharp pain in his own nuts as they tried to assimilate the strength Ballsy had bestowed. They were failing. Justin sucked the last of Ballsy's cum as the huge stud nearly collapsed from the effort.

"Mike, I need your cum!" Justin demanded... "Ballsy, protect us..."

Justin grabbed Mike's jock as the huge man responded Pavlovianly to the command, his own power tool hardening. Justin placed his mouth around the second man's cock, easily lifting him up, noting that now his own arms were nearly as large as Mike's thighs...

As the first load of Mike's cum hit Justin's eager tongue, Ballsy's body flew back with so much force the room seemed to shake.

"As if..." a familiar voice boomed.

Justin felt hands grab his chest, and an irresistible force lifting him up. He struggled, but to no effect.

"Looks like Justin figured it out too..."

Justin instinctively twisted and swung, a kiloton of power in his fist, and connected with an armored slab of meat even more powerful. There was a crack and pain swelled in Justin's hand. He looked, and saw Donny, his Captain America good looks even more pronounced on the most massive body Justin had seen. Donny seemed to have grown to nearly 7 feet tall to accomidate muscle.

"Leave him alone," Mike snarled at Donny.

"No one hurts Justin," Ballsy agreed.

In unison, both muscle gods lunged at Donny, each one taking one of Donny's arms as they tried to push him back. Justin watched as the men's legs flexed and dug into the tile and concrete floor. Their feet skidded as they grunted and pushed.

Justin felt fear as he saw a look of boredom on Donny's handsome face. He stood, feeling small as he added his force pressing into Donny's pecs.

Donny smiled. "Let me get rid of these gnats," he said, easily raising his arms, as Ballsy and Mike tried with futility to contain Donny. With a flick of the bigger man's wrists, he grabbed Ballsy and Mike by the neck and lifted them. "I always throw the small ones back," said Donny, tossing Mike and Ballsy into the far wall and cracking the plaster. Both men fell to the ground disoriented. "Your turn." Donny raised an arm, and flexed his bicep. It grew and grew, becoming higher and thicker as Justin watched.

Justin felt a need to compare. He raised his own arm, flexing, watching as his bicep grew. Bigger than Mike. He flexed harder. Bigger than Ballsy. Justin felt huge, but he heard Donny laugh. He looked over. Donny's arm appeared twice as thick and half again as large.

"How?" Justin muttered fearfully.

 

 

Donny, Kyle and Lisa stood in the field after their last defeat. Kyle was licking his wounds while Lisa reassured him. Donny was sitting on the ground, picking up random rocks and crushing them in his palms. He looked at Kyle and the massive balls.

 

“Lisa,” he said, “what was going through your mind when Ballsy fucked you?”

 

Lisa looked up, then at Kyle who nodded, and shrugged, saying, “Well, he is hot. But I’m into Kyle. I just wished Kyle had the muscle and he didn’t.”

 

Donny smiled. “And Kyle, when you sucked him off.”

 

“Dude!” replied Kyle. “Lisa’s my babe. I only did that…”

 

“I don’t care,” said Donny. “What were you thinking?”

 

Kyle scowled. “I was thinking that I wanted my balls back, and this guy had some huge nuts.”

 

Donny smiled. “So, Lisa wanted to make Ballsy weak and you wanted his nuts. And, Lisa makes Ballsy weak and you have nuts that rival his.” Donny saw lightbulbs go off. “Kyle, I want that cock of yours.” He flexed his bicep, making his forearms bulge. “I want to crush those nuts with so much power Justin is a flea compared to me.”

 

Kyle smiled. “Only if I can suck you off at the same time. I want to be able to suck all the power from those assholes, just like I did from Ballsy!”

 

Donny looked at Lisa. “Is that OK with you?”

 

Lisa’s eyes narrowed and she grinned. “Can I watch?”

 

----

Donny held Justin, his feet dangling above the floor. Justin felt his strength stabilize, but it wasn’t enough to defeat Donny.

 

“You can come in now!” Donny yelled.

 

Lisa walked in and went toward Ballsy. She saw fear in his eyes as she touched him and he collapsed on the floor, the weight of his body pulling him down without the strength to get up.

 

Next was Kyle. He looked unchanged from their last encounter, except for the grin on his face. He walked toward Justin. “I think I’ve had enough of you!” Kyle grabbed Justin’s traps and Donny let him go.

 

Justin felt like a rag doll. The world was spinning. He felt small. “Mike,” he whimpered, but felt nothing.

 

Kyle felt power. His body was growing. He felt Kyle’s traps start to shrink as his forearms grew and became more sinewy. Kyle checked out his bicep which was thickening. He felt power! As Justin shrank in size, Kyle grew. He needed to adjust his legs as they pressed tighter and tighter together.

 

Donny walked over to Mike. “Suck my dick, wimp!’ Donny stroked his huge organ, watching it grow.

 

“Justin…” Mike moaned.

 

“Fuck him. You’re the biggest stud ever!” Before Mike could complain, Donny put his huge organ in Mike’s mouth. “You know you’re the biggest ever. No one can beat your power and Justin is just a wimp ass wannabe!” Donny forced his monster meat in and out of Mike’s mouth. “You’re the best right?” Donny grabbed Mike’s head and forced it to nod yes. “You are my stud!” Donny shot a huge load into Mike’s mouth… “and Justin can’t control you ever again.”

 

Time stopped for Mike. In his mind’s eye, he was Justin. Then he was Donny. He remembered lifting and growing huge, then losing it all to Justin. He saw Donny saving him. He saw Donny’s smile. He felt the warm salty taste in his mouth. He looked up and saw Donny. Massive. Strong.

 

Donny’s dick slipped from Mike’s mouth and Mike stood up, towering over Donny. Mike bounced his pecs. He looked down at Donny, who seemed small. “Thanks.” Mike turned to see Kyle, huge like Donny but still smaller than Mike. Kyle was holding a small, skinny man. “I think you can put Justin down now. He can’t harm us any more.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

[scrawn]

YES! Easily one of the greatest stories of all time!

[Bratt]

It's my favourite!

[Muzika2013]

I'm not sure if it's bad to comment on a topic over one year old or so, but I just finished reading.

 

I'm prepared to be penalized if it's against forum rules

 

Oh, also.. spoilers below. I don't think mg.org has a spoiler tag. Sorry

 

So, question; "Donny, Kyle and Lisa stood in the field after their last defeat. Kyle was licking his wounds while Lisa reassured him. Donny was sitting on the ground, picking up random rocks and crushing them in his palms. He looked at Kyle and the massive balls.

 

“Lisa,” he said, “what was going through your mind when Ballsy fucked you?”

 

Lisa looked up, then at Kyle who nodded, and shrugged, saying, “Well, he is hot. But I’m into Kyle. I just wished Kyle had the muscle and he didn’t.”

 

Does Billy just phase out of existence? The story seems a bit.. unorganized.

[muscle405]

I believe that kyle and Billys names were switched at the end. I Wish this story had a continuation. This will always be my favorite story.

[Bratt]

Corwin made a mistake there and I was too lazy to fix it.

[musclehintz]

Well, I certainly remember seeing Corwin's story on the old forum, but I don't think I ever read it start-to-finish.

 

It was a great read! Thanks for putting it up for us again